@I
bauddha-saṃskrta-granthāvalī-22
##Buddhist Sanskrit Texts—No. 22
@II
Buddhist Sanskrit Texts—No. 22##
AVADANA-KALPALATA
OF
KSEMENDRA
(Volume I)
First Edition Edited by
Dr. P. L. VAIDYA
Second Edition Edited by
Dr. SRIDHAR TRIPATHI
PUBLISHED BY
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE
OF
Post-Graduate Studies and Research in
Sanskrit Learning, Darbhanga
1989##
@III
bauddha-saṃskrta-granthāvalī-22
kāśmīrikakavi-kṡemendraviracitā
avadāna-kalpalatā |
prathama: khaṇḍa: |
prathamasaṃskaraṇam mithilāvidyāpīṭhapradhānena
vaidyopāhvaśrīparaśurāmaśarmaṇā
sampāditam
dvitīya saṃskaraṇam
ḍā.c^ śrīdharatripāṭhinā
saṃmpāditam
mithilāvidyāpīṭhapradhānena prakāśitā |
śakābda: 1910
saṃvat 2045
aiśavīyābda: 1989
@iv
##Copies of the two Volume of this work not sold separately may be had,
postage paid, from your usual Book-seller or from the Director,
Mithila Institute, Darbhanga, on pre-payment either
in cash, Postal Order or M. O. of Rs. 65.00
Printed by R. P. Pandya at the Tara Printing Works, Varanasi
and Published by Dr. S. Tripathi, Director,
Mithila Institute, Darbhanga, Bihar.
@v
[dd]
The Government of Bihar established the Mithila
Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit
Learning at Darbhanga with the object, inter alia, to promote
advanced studies and research in Sanskrit Learning to bring
together the traditional Pandits with their profound
learning and the modern scholars with their technique of
research and investigation and to publish works of permanent
value to scholars. This Institute is one of the six Research
Institutes being run by Government of the Bihar as a token
of their homage to the tradition of learning and scholarship
for which Bihar was noted. The five others are: (i)
Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa at
Vaishali; (ii) Kashi Prasad Jayasawal Research Institute for
research in ancient, medieval and modern Indian History at
Patna ; (iii) Bihar Rastrabhasa Parishad for Research and
Advanced Studies in Hindi at Patna ; (iv) Nava Nalanda
Mahavihara for Research and Post-Graduate Studies in
Buddhist Learning and Pali at Nalanda ; and (v) Institute of 
Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Arabic and Persian
Learning at Patna.
As part of this programme of rehabilitating and
reorientating ancient learning and scholarship, the editing
and publication of this volume has been undertaken with
the co-operation of scholars of Bihar and outside. The
Government of Bihar hope to continue to sponsor such
projects and trust that this humble service to the world of
scholarship and learning would bear fruit in the fullness of
time. 
@vi
[BLANK]
@vii
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
This is a reprint of the Avadana-Kalpalata I & II first
published by the Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies
and Research in Sanskrit Learning, Darbhanga in 1959.
The objective here has all along been the reintegration of
the Buddist Culture in the light of modern knowledge and
the resuscitation of its fundamental values in their pristine
vigour. I cannot but be grateful for the greater demand
for the book which seems to prove that the book still meets
a real need.
SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI
@viii
[BLANK]
@ix
INTRODUCTION
1. THE EDITION
This edition of Ksemendra’s Bodhisattvavadana-Kalpa-
lata or Avadana-Kalpalata (AK) is more or less a reprint of
the Tibetan-Sanskrit bilingual edition of Sarat Chandra Das
and Pandit Hari Mohan Vidyabhushan, and issued by
Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1888-1912 (referred to in the
margin by D). I have naturally omitted the Tibetan trans-
lation printed on the left hand page, and retained only the
Sanskrit Text printed on the right hand page in this edition.
I have corrected a few printing mistakes and also obvious
errors in that edition, but left spaces blank where the Ms.
in Tibetan script was faint and could not be deciphered.
It was said that the original Sanskrit text was neither availa-
ble anywhere in India, nor even in Kashmir, the birthplace
of Ksemendra. Shri S. C. Das discovered the Ms. in Lhasa.
This manuscript, as the late Shri Das tells us, was presented
to the famous Sakya Pandita Kun-dgah-rgyal-msthan by
Sakya Sri Pandit of Kashmir in 1202 A. D., and translated
into Tibetan 70 years later by Sovi-rton Lochava under the
auspices of Phags-pa, the spiritual guide of the Emperor
Kublai Gaan. It is said that the Tibetan translation is a
masterpiece of Tibetan Poetry prepared under the guidance
of Pandita Laksmikara.
In 1882, the late S. C. Das found in Potala printing
establishment of Tibet, a clean block-print copy of this work,
containing 620 folios, with a transliteration of Sanskrit text
in Tibetan script, side by side with its Tibetan Translation,
printed in 1662-63 A. D.
In Tibet this work had at first mixed reception because
it was written by a layman and not by a monk. The charge
that the work contains matters which in many respects differ
from the Jatakas is not true. In the last section the author
has strikingly illustrated the value of six paramitas. In due
course, however, the Tibetan scholars started appreciating
this work, because it contained the largest number of ava-
danas than any other work of this class. A number of Tibetan
scholars then devoted themselves to the study of this work.
@x
Somendra’s introduction to his father’s work throws
light on some points connected with the history of Kashmir
which enable us to determine the date of its composition
and which is now finally settled as 1051 A. D. He states
with pride that although many Buddhist Viharas that have
built in the past have perished; but his father’s work would
never perish.##
saṃsaktanetrāmrtacitracitrā:
kālena te te vigatā vihārā: |
sarasvatītūlikayā vicitra—
varṇakramaikollikhitāvadāna: ||
tātena yo’yaṃ vihito mahārthai:
sannandana: puṇyamayo vihāra: |
na tasya nāśo’sti yugakṡaye’pi
jalānalollāsasapariplabena ||
##The first fortyeight sections of AK were lost in India;
from Mss. brought from Nepal, the remaining sections only
were available. In one of the Mss. it was stated## pūrvārdhaṃ kutracinna 
prāptam. ##Even now the 49th section is not available in original
Sanskrit. The difficulty of editing the Sanskrit text was
very great. In the first place, there was only one Ms., viz.,
the Tibetan Xylograph, the wooden blocks of which were
nearly three hundred years old and worne out. The
Sanskrit text there was found in Tibetan script, which, at
places, was not distinct and legible; even the Mss. used for
preparing these blocks may not have been carefully edited;
under the circumstances, the Tibetan translation was a great
help in checking the Sanskrit text. I have made some
changes in my text, which were only obvious, but where
even the Tibetan translation failed to suggest good reading,
I have indicated the same by putting a question mark in 
brackets.
2. THE AUTHOR
A detailed life-sketch from first hand sources in the
case of early dignitaries of Sanskrit literature is a rare thing.
We have not got such an information about Ksemendra.
@xi
However, it is possible to prepare a bare outline of his life
and work from information supplied by him at the end of
his works, from his son’s (Somendra’s) preface, and con-
cluding remarks in AK as also from Kalhana’s Rajatarangini.
The earliest date in his works comes out to be 1037 A. D.
and the latest A. D. 1066. Ksemendra was a pupil of
Abhinava Gupta at about  A. D. 1014 in Sahitya. Dr. Surya-
kanta thinks that Ksemendra may have been born about
A. D. 990-1000. It also likely that he may have died soon
after A. D. 1066. Ksemendra supplies some information
about himself in his last work Dasavataracarita. From this
we learn that the name of his father was Prakasendra and 
that of his grandfather Sindhu. Somendra gives some
further information about the family and we can frame a
family tree like the following:--
NARENDRA
(Minister of King Jayapida)
BHOGENDRA
SINDHU
PRAKASENDRA
KSEMENDRA 
CAKRAPALA
SOMENDRA
Ksemendra, while referring to his father, always
speaks of his family’s wealth and charity. He studied
under Abhinavagupta, Gangaka and Somapala. He wrote
the following works:--
(a) Poetical Epitomes : Ramayanamanjari, Bharataman-
jari, Brhatkathamanjari, Dasavataracarita and Ava-
dana-Kalpalata.
(b) Didactic Poems : Kalavilasa, Samayamatrka, Caruca-
ryasataka, Sevyasevakopadesa, Darpadalana, Desopa-
@xii
desa, Narmamala and Caturvargasamgraha.
(c) Poetics and Metrics : Kavikanthabharana, Aucityavi-
caracarca and Suvrttatilaka.
(d) Miscellaneous : Lokaprakasakosa, Nitikalpataru and
Vyasastaka.
We are here concerned with AK only. It is a colle-
ction of 107 avadanas or Noble Deeds of the past as well as
present life of Buddha, to which his son Somendra added
one, to make up the auspicious number 108. In the
preface, Somendra tells us that Sajjanananda requested
Ksemendra to write the Buddha’s avadanas. The poet’s
friend Nakka also made a similar request. Thereupon
Ksemendra undertook the task, but left it after writing first
three avadanas, as he thought the task was too heavy for
him. But Buddha himself in a dream instructed him to
complete the work. Acarya Viryabhadra, an authority on
Buddhistic texts also came to assist the poet. Suryasri was
the scribe and the work was completed in the 27th year,
i. e., in 1052 A. D. at the beginning of Vaisakha. The work
was presented to the Lama of Tibet in 1052 A. D., and was
translated into Tibetan seventy years later as has been
stated above.
Scholars hold different opinions about the poetic
qualities of Ksemendra’s work. Surely, he is not a poet
of first rank. His style is not uniform. Yet we should not
hesitate to place him high among poets of second rank.
He generally imitates epic style and the large volume of his
work is written in this style. Probably the study of epics
left a deep impression and mark on his style. He handles
figures of speech beautifully, though we cannot say that
he has added his own to the already known varieties of
these figures. His vocabulary is vast, but he uses set phrase
every now and then.
1st March, 1959 
P. L. Vaidya
@xv To xviii
##HINDI TEXT##
##ABBREVIATIONS##
##AK## (a^ kA^)—Avadana-kalpalata ##of## Ksemendra, ##Bibliotheca
Indica edition; our edition in BST Nos. 22-23.
AS## (a^ śa^)—Avadana-Sataka ##by J. S. Speyer, Bibliotheca
Buddhica edition; our edition in BST No. 19.
Astā# (aṡṭa^)—Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita, ##ed. by Rajendralal
Mitra.
BC##--Buddhacarita ##of## Asvaghosa, ##edns. by Cowell and
Johnstone.
BCA##--Bodhicaryavatara ##of## Santideva, ##with## Panjika ##of## Prajña-
karamati, ##ed. by Poussin; bare text in Zapiski.
BCP##--Bodhicaryavatarapanjika ##of## Prajnakaramati, ##ed. by
Poussin.
CP--Cariyapitaka, PTS edition; also by B. C. Low.
CS--Catuhstava of Nagarjuna (I. Nirupama, II. Lokatita,
III. Acintya, and IV. Paramartha.)
DA## (divyā^)—##Divyavadana, our edition in BST No. 20; also
Cowell and Neil’s edition.
DBh## (da^ bhū^)—##Dasabhumikasutra ed. by Rahder.
GM--Gilgit Mss. ed. by N. Dutt.
GV## (gaṇḍa^)—##Gandavyuhasutra, ed. by Suzuki and Idzumi,
Kyoto, Japan, 1949.
J## (jā^)—##Jataka, ed. by Fausbol.##
##JM## (jā^ mā^)—Jatakamala ##of## Arya Sura, ##ed. by H. Kern,
HOS.; our edition in BST No. 21.
KV## (kāraṇḍa)—##Karandavyuha, ##BTS edition.
LA## (laṅkā^)—##Lankavatarasutra, ed. by B. Nanjio, Kyoto,
Japan, 1923; reprint 1956.
LV## (lalita^)—##Lalita-Vistara, our edition in BST No. 1.
MS## (ma^ śā^)—##Madhyamakasastra of Nagarjuna, our edition 
in BST No. 10.
@xx
MV## (ma^ vr^)—##Madhyamakavrtti called Prasannapada of
Candrakirti, our edition in BST No. 10.
MVastu (ma^ va^)—##Mahavastu, ed. by E. Senart.
MVy## (ma^ vyu^)—##Mahavyutpatti ed. by I. P. Minayeff, Bibli-
otheca Buddhica.
RP## (rāṡṭra^)—##Rastrapalaparipraccha, ed. by L. Feer, Bibliotheca
Buddhica.
SS## (śikṡā^)—##Siksasamuccaya of Santideva, ed. by Bendall in
Bibliotheca Buddhica; our edition in BST No. 11.
SA## (sūtrā^)—##Sutralamkara of Asanga, ed. by S. Levi.
SN--Saundarananda of Asvaghosa, edns. by H. P. Shastri
and Johnstone.
SR## (samādhi^)—##Samadhirajasutra ed. by N. Dutt, in GM; our
edition in BST No 2.
SDP## (saddharma^)—##Saddharmapundarikasutra, ed. by N. Dutt; also
by Kern and Nanjio.
SP## (suvarṇa^)—##Suvarnaprabhasasutra, ed. by B. Nanjio and H.
Idzumi, Kyoto, Japan, 1931; also by J. Nobel.
SV## (sukhā^)—##Sukhavativyuha ed. by Max Muller.
T--Tibetan translation.
T--(followed by number)—Tohaku Catalogue.
TG## (tathā^)—##Tathagataguhyasutra or Guhyasamaja, GOS edn.
TS## (tattvasaṃ^)—##Tattvasamgraha of Santaraksita, GOS edition.
VCh## (vajra^)—##Vajracchedika, ed. by Max Muller.##
@xxi
bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā |
prathama: khaṇḍa: |
anukramaṇikā
##INTRODUCTION IN ENGLISH AND HINDI ix
ABBREVIATIONS...  … xix##
(a) somendraviracitā bhūmikā …1
(ā) somendralikhitā avadānānukramaṇikā ...3
1. prabhāsāvadānam  … 7
2. śrīsenāvadānam  … 12
3. maṇicūḍāvadānam  … 22
4. māṃdhātravadānam  … 38
5. candraprabhāvadānam  … 46
6. badaradvīpayātrāvadānam  … 51
7. muktālatāvadānam … 65
8. śrīguptāvadānam … 72
9. jyotiṡkāvadānam  … 78
10. sundarīnandāvadānam  … 85
11. virūḍhakāvadānam  … 96
12. hārītikādamanāvadānam  … 107
13. prātihāryāvadānam … 111
14. devāvatārāvadānam  … 116
15. śilānikṡepāvadānam  … 126
16. maitreyavyākaraṇāvadānam  … 128
17. ādarśamukhāvadānam  … 130
18. śāriputrapravrajyāvadānam  … 134
19. śroṇakoṭikarṇāvadānam  … 136
20. āmrapālyavadānam  … 146
21. jetavanapratigrahāvadānam … 153
@xxii
22. pitāputrasamādānam … 159
23. viśvaṃtarāvadānam … 172
24. abhiniṡkramaṇāvadānam  … 176
25. māravidrāvaṇāvadānam … 188
26. śākyotpatti: … 194
27. śroṇakoṭiviṃśāvadānam  … 196
28. dhanapālāvadānam  … 200
29. kāśīsundarāvadānam … 205
30. suvarṇapārśvāvadānam … 211
31. kalyāṇakāryavadānam … 215
32. viśākhāvadānam … 220
33. nandopanandāvadānam …224
34. grhapatisudattāvadānam … 226
35. ghoṡilāvadānam … 228
36. pūrṇāvadānam … 233
37. mūkapaṅgvavadānam … 239
38. kṡāntyavadānam … 244
39. kapilāvadānam … 247
40. udrāyaṇāvadānam … 255
41. kapilāvadānam … 269
42. kanakavarṇāvadānam … 276
43. hiraṇyapāṇyavadānam … 278
44. ajātaśatrupitrdrohāvadānam … 280
45. krtajñāvadānam … 285
46. śālistambāvadānam … 289
47. sarvārthasiddhāvadānam … 293
48. hastakāvadānam … 298
@001
somendraviracitā
bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatābhūmikā |
--:*:--
narendranāmna: sumate: śrījayāpīḍamantriṇa: |
vaṃśe babhūva bhogīndro bhogīndra iva bhogavān ||1||
tasya sattvanidhe: śrīmān guṇaratnagaṇāśraya: |
sūnurvāṇīsudhāsūti: sindhu: sindhurivābhavat ||2||
tasya putra: prakāśendra: prakāśendranibho bhuvi |
babhūva dānapuṇyena bodhisattvaguṇocita: ||3||
kṡemendrastanayastasya kavīndra: kīrticandrikā |
candrasyevoditā yasya mānasollāsinī satām ||4||
yasya rāmayaśā: sarvaprabandhaprerako dvija: |
prayāta: sajjanānanda: puṇya: prathamadūtatām ||5||
taṃ kadācitsukhāsīnaṃ suhrdguṇavatāṃ vara: |
saugata: khyātasukrto nakkanāmā samabhyadhāt ||6||
ācāryagopadattādyairavadānakramojjhitā: |
uccityoccitya vihitā gadyapadyaviśrṅkhalā: ||7||
ekamārgānusāriṇya: paraṃ gāmbhīryakarkaśā: |
vistīrṇavarṇanā: santi jinajātakamālikā: ||8||
avadānakrameṇaiva tvaṃ tu saṃkṡepavistarai: |
ramyaistathāgatakathā: komalā: kartumarhasi ||9||
ityuktastena vinayāttāṃ kathāṃ kartumudyata: |
avadānatrayaṃ krtvā virarāmātidairdhyata: ||10||
tata: svapne bhagavatā jinena prerita: svayam |
so’grahīt punarudyogamavadānārthasaṃgrahe ||11||
athābhyetya svayaṃ tasya grhaṃ prajñāprakāśavān |
ācāryo vīryabhadrākhya: prakhyātasukrtojjvala: ||12||
@002
jinaśāsanaśāstreṡu pariniṡṭhitamānasa: |
gambhīrāgamamārge’smin yayau ratnapradīpatām ||13||
asmatpitrāvadānānāṃ krte saptottare śate |
somendreṇa mayāpyekaṃ krtaṃ maṅgalapūraṇam ||14||
yasya hastagataṃ sarvaśāstramāyāti śuddhatām |
ācārya: so’tra sūryaśrīrlipinyāsārthamarthita: ||15||
saṃvatsare saptaviṃśe vaiśākhasya sitodaye |
krteyaṃ kalpalatikā jinajanmamahotsave ||16||
kīrtistārābhrkuṭiruditā pāpaśatrupramāthe 
dikṡūtsāha: kimapi sugato lokanāthasya yasya |
tasmin kṡoṇīpatiparivrḍhe śāsati kṡmāmanante 
saṃtoṡāya praśamasukhināṃ nirmito’yaṃ prabandha: ||17||
apāraṃ durvāraṃ praśamaparihāraṃ hatadhiyāṃ
mahāmohāgāraṃ vyasanagaṇabhāraṃ prthupathe |
madadveṡādhāraṃ viṡayaviṡasāraṃ jinaruci-
rvikāraṃ saṃsāraṃ timiraparivāraṃ haratu va: ||18||
saṃtoṡakāri paramaṃ vimalāśayānāṃ
kāntaṃ prasādasubhagaṃ sukrtaprayatnam |
bhūyātpriyāya jagatāṃ tadidaṃ vikāśi
kāvyaṃ vapurbhagavataśca tathāgatasya ||19||
@003
somendraviracitā 
bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatānukramaṇikā |
--: *:--
bodhisattvadaśāyāṃ ya: {1} prabhāsa: prthivīpati: |
śāntiṃ lebhe gajaṃ drṡṭvā sa va: pāyāttathāgata: ||1||
ya: śrīsena{2}stanuṃ prādānmaṇicūḍa{3}stathā maṇim |
māndhātā{4} pyajayallokān dadau candraprabha: {5} śira: ||2||
yaścakre badaradvīpayātrā{6} supriyajanmani |
yaścitrapratibimbena {7}muktikānugrahaṃ vyadhāt ||3||
śaśāma yaśca{8}śrīguptaṃ dhanyaṃ{9}jyotiṡkamabhyadhāt |
{10}nandasya sundarīrāgaṃ prayatnena jahāra ya: ||4||
{11}virūḍhakasya narakaṃ prāha ya: śākyasaṃkṡayāt |
{12}hārītikāyā damanaṃ yaścakre yakṡayoṡita: ||5||
adarśayatprātihāryaṃ{13} devāvataraṇaṃ{14} ca ya: |
ya: {15}śilāmakṡipadvyomni {16}maitreyaṃ vyācakāra ca ||6||
{17}prāhādarśamukhasyāgryāṃ {18}śārisūnośca ya: kathām |
ya: {19}śroṇakoṭikarṇo’bhūtpuṇyalakṡaṇakarṇika: ||7||
ya{20} ścāmrapālīcaritaṃ sukrtocitamabhyadhāt |
yaścāgrahījjetavanaṃ{21} cakre {22}pitrā ca saṃgamam ||8||
pradadau putradārādi yo {23}viśvantarajanmani |
{24}abhiniṡkramaṇaṃ yaśca jāta: śākyakule’bhyadhāt ||9||
{25}māravidrāvaṇaṃ krtvā {26}śākyotpattimuvāca ya: |
ya: {27}śroṇakoṭiviṃśākhya: śrīmān janmāntare’bhavat ||10||
{28}dhanapālābhidhānaṃ ya: śaśāsa madakuñjaram |
ya:{29}kāśisundara: śāntyai kṡāntimeva vyacintayat ||11||
{30}suvarṇāpārśvanāmāsīdya: sattvahitakrnmrga: |
{31}kalyāṇakārī yaścābhūdapakārepyavikriya: ||12||
@004
yo {32}viśākha: svajāyāyā: pāpācāradvyarajyata |
dideśa nāgayo: śāntiṃ yaśca {33}nandopanandayo: ||13||
cakre {34}lūhasudattasya ya: prasādaṃ dayānidhi: |
yo’bhavad {35}ghoṡila: śrīmān {36}pūrṇa: pūrṇaguṇastathā ||14||
vairāgyānmūkapaṅgutvaṃ{37}cakre ya: śrīparāṅmukha: |
ya {38}kṡāntiśīla: śāntyābhūcchinnāṅgo’pyavikāravān ||15||
{39}kapilaṃ ghauramakarākāraṃ kleśānmumoca ya: |
{40}udrāyaṇasya nrpate: pāpamuktiṃ dideśa ya: ||16||
puṇyotpannāmakathayadvibhūtiṃ {41}paṇḍitasya ya: |
yo’bhūtkanaka{42} varṇākhya: prajākalpadrumo nrpa: ||17||
{43}hiraṇyapāṇivrttena sukrtaṃ praśaśaṃsa ya: |
{44}ajātaśatro: pitaraṃ yastu baddhamamocayat ||18||
krtī yaśca {45}krtajño’bhūt{46}śālistambamuvāca ya: |
{47}āsītsarvārthāsiddho yaścintābhaṇidhanaprada: ||19||
hemahastyucita: śrīmān {48}hastakākhyo babhūva ya: |
{49}ṡaḍdanto’bhūd dvipo yaśca {50}daśakarmaplutiśca ya: ||20||
{51}rukmavatyavadāne ya: svayaṃ vyāghrayai tanuṃ dadau |
{52}adīnapuṇyo yaścābhūnnrpa: sarvārthibāndhava: ||21||
{53}subhāṡitagaveṡī ca prāṇasūktakrayī nrpa: |
sarvāturavyādhihārī {54}yo’bhūtsattvauṡadhābhidha: ||22||
{55}sarvadado’bhavadyaśca khagatrāṇe svadehada: |
cakre {56}gopālanāgasya viṡaśāntiṃ drśaiva ya: ||23||
yatprabhāveṇa vasudhā {57}ratnacaityāṅkitābhavat |
{58}āsītpuṇyabalo yaśca rogārtatrāṇabāndhava: ||24||
{59}kuṇāla: śīlavān yo’bhūt {60}nāgaśāntiṃ vyadhācca ya: |
{61}karṡaka: śrīpado yo’bhūt {62}yaśodākhyaśca śāntimān ||25||
ya: {63}kāśyapānugrahakrt prāptavān yaśca{64}kinnarīm |
muniryaścaikaśrṅgo{65}’bhūt{66}kaviśca kṡitipātmaja: ||26||
ya:{67}saṃgharakṡitaṃ bhikṡuṃ cakārārhatpadocitam |
prāha {68}padmāvatīvrttaṃ {69}dharmarājasthitaṃ ca ya: ||27||
@005
kaśmīreṡu vihārāryāṃ yasmai {70}mādhyantiko’bhyadhāt |
{71}sāṇavāsī vihāraṃ yo mathurāyāṃ vinirmame ||28||
{72}upaguptaśca yaścānte babhūvālakṡaṇo jina: |
yatsmrtyāśokanrpatirnāgeṡvājñāṃ{73} nyaveśayat ||29||
{74}prthvīpradānaṃ ya: prāha {75}pratītyotpādamapyatha |
{76}vidurakleśamuktiṃ ca {77}kaineyaṃ ca śaśāsa ya: ||30||
pratyāśannacyuteścakre ya: {78}śakrasya dhrtiṃ puna: |
{79}mahendrasena: pradadau kauśikāyepsitaṃ ca ya: ||31||
anugrahaṃ {80}subhadrasya ya: paryantāyatervyadhāt |
{81}hetūttamākhyo bhagavān yo’bhūt pūrvastathāgata: ||32||
narakakleśaśāntiṃ yaścakāra {82}bhavaśarmaṇa: |
pūrvakarmaplutiṃ sūno: prāha {83}rāhulakasya ya: ||33||
ghorātsaṃtārito yena saṃsārānmadhurasvara:{84} |
pathyaṃ hitaiṡī{85} ya: prādāt jyeṡṭho’bhūdya: kapiṃjala:{86} ||34||
{87}padmaka: śīlavān yo’bhūt citraṃ{88} cānuśaśāsa ya: |
anugrahaṃ matsyatanoryaśca{89}dharmarucervyadhāt ||35||
vidadhe {90}dhanikaṃ dhanyaṃ satyasaṃdarśanena ya: |
svamāṃsāsrkpradānena ya: śibi{91} sūktamagrahīt ||36||
māturvikārāt prāptārtiryo’bhavanmaitrakanyaka:{92} |
ślāghyāṃ{93} sumāgadhāṃ cakre svayamāgamanena ya: ||37|| 
yaśomitrasya{94} yastrṡṇāmaharatpraśamāmbuda: |
caurau janmāntare{95}vyāghraśāvakau ca rarakṡa ya: ||38||
mantrivaṃśagajendro{96} ya: {97}kacchapaśca vaṇigjanam |
cakāra kuśalopetānmallān ya:{98}pūrvatāpasān ||39||
yaśca rohitamatsyo’bhūtpaurasvāsthyāya padmaka:{99} |
ya prabhāsa:{100} śarma bheje śyāmākaśca{101} gurupriya: ||40||
{102}siṃho rarakṡa ya: sārthaṃ {103}priyapiṇḍaśca yo’bhavat |
tanuṃ ya: śaśaka:{104} prādāt raivataṃ{105} cojjahāra ya: ||41||
@006
puropamānāṃ ya: prāha kathāṃ {106}kanakavarmaṇa: |
ratnairnrpasutāsūktaṃ yaśca {107}śuddhodano’grahīt ||
dehadātā phaṇitrāṇe yo’bhūjjīmūtavāhana:{108} ||42||
sarvonnatāya sugatāya guṇānvitāya
bhadrāya bhūritaravīryabalakṡamāya |
unmūlitākuśalamūlabhavadrumāya 
tasmai namo bhagavate madavāraṇāya ||43||
@007
kṡemendraviracitā
bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā |
--:*:--
nama: sarvajñāya |
1 prabhāsāvadānam |
cittaṃ yasya sphaṭikavimalaṃ naiva grhṇāti rāgaṃ
kāruṇyārdre manasi nikhilā: śoṡitā yena doṡā: | 
akrodhena svayamabhihato yena saṃsāraśatru: 
sarvajño’sau bhavatu bhavatāṃ śreyaso niścalāya ||1||
sacchāya: sthiradharmamūlavalaya: puṇyālavālasthiti-
rdhīvidyākaruṇāmbhasā hi vilasadbistīrṇaśākhānvita: |
saṃtoṡojjvalapallava: śuciyaśa:puṡpa: sadāsatphala:
sarvāśāparipūrako vijayate śrībuddhakalpadruma: ||2||
jāyate jagaduddhartuṃ saṃsāramakarākarāt |
matirmahānubhāvānāmatrānuśrūyate yathā ||3||
asti prabhāvatī nāma hemaharmyagrhairvrtā |
purī prabhāvatīva dyaurvimānai: puṇyakarmaṇām ||4||
vidyādharavatī siddhagandharvagaṇasevitā |
gāṃ śritā śakranagarī sukrtena satāmiva ||5||
sevitā satataṃ satyavratadānadayāmayai: |
rājadhānīva dharmasya puṇyāvasathaśālinī ||6||
abhūdbhūtilakastasyāṃ prabhāso nāma bhūpati: |
saprabhā sādarairyasya kīrtirabhyarcyate surai: ||7||
guṇasaurabhasaṃbhārā: sarvāsāṃ hariṇīdrśām |
yadyaśa:puṡpamañjaryo yātā: karṇavataṃsatām ||8||
upāyajñasya yasyajñāṃ suvarṇakusumojjvalām |
mālāmiva mahīpālā mauli{1. ##Ms.## maulīcakreṡu |}cakreṡu cakrire ||9||
taṃ kadācitsamāsīnamabhyetya bhuvaneśvaram |
uvāca kṡitivinyastajānurnāgavanādhipa: ||10||
@008
deva divyadyutirdantī grhīto'smābhiradbhuta: |
tvatkīrtiśravaṇādbhūmimairāvaṇa ivāgata: ||11||
dvāri sthito’sau dviradastridaśārha: pradrśyatām |
bhrtyānāṃ prabhunā drṡṭa: saphalo hi pariśrama: ||12||
etadākarṇya nrpatirnirgatyāmātyasaṃmata: |
dadarśa dviradaṃ dvāri kailāsamiva{1. kailāśamiva.} jaṅgamam ||13||
uddāmasaurabhāhūtairbhramarairgaṇḍaḍiṇḍimai: |
śrṅgārābharaṇodāraṃ vasantamiva sevitam ||14||
dantaparyantaviśrāntakaraṃ mīlita{2. militaṃ.}locanam | 
smarantaṃ vindhyakadalīsallakīkānanaśriya: ||15||
agastyaśāsanād yātaṃ bhuvi kuñjararājatām |
sphuratsāptacchadāmodaṃ vindhyācalamivonnatam ||16||
taṃ vilokya kṡitipatirdantastambhavibhūṡitam |
lakṡmīvilāsabhavanaṃ vismayādityacintayat ||17||
aho navanavotkarṡā nirmāṇāścaryaśālinām |
karmaṇāmanavacchinnā saṃsārasargasaṃtati: ||18||
amanthena sudhāmmodheranāyāsena vāsuke: |
anākarṡeṇa śailasya kenāyaṃ janito gaja: ||19||
atha hastimahāmātraṃ saṃyātaṃ nāma bhūpati: |
ādideśārcitādeśaṃ gajo’yaṃ damyatāmiti ||20||
tadādiśya mahīpāle yāte’nta:puramandiram |
nāgaṃ jagrāha saṃyāta: sarvaśikṡābharakṡamam ||21||
sa sacchiṡya iva prājña: prāgjanmābhyāsayantrita: |
nītastena prayatnena sarvaśikṡāvinītatām ||22||
bahudānanirudvega: śaktyutsāhayuta: kṡamī |
ripupraghātasugati: sa rājñastulyatāṃ yayau ||23||
damyakriyāsamuttīrṇaṃ tatastaṃ kuñjareśvaram |
nareśvarāya saṃyāta: krtakrtyo nyavedayat ||24||
drṡṭvā tamaṅkuśāyattaṃ nirvikārabalodayam |
utsāhaśikharārūḍhaṃ mene rājā jayaśriyam ||25||
@009
sa saṃjātapraharṡotthadākṡya {1.dākṡa^.} śikṡādidrkṡayā |
tamāruroha sotsāha: sahasrāṃśurivodayam ||26||
saṃyāto’tha gajendrasya mantrīva vaśavartina: |
sarvamaṇḍalasaṃcāracāturyaṃ samadarśayat ||27||
gajaprekṡāprasaṅgena mrgayākelilālasa: |
rājā jinotsāhamiva vyagāhata vanaṃ mahat ||28||
sa yayau ratnakeyūrakiraṇairdūrasarpibhi: |
sallakīpallavavarairdignāgānāhvayanniva ||29||
vrajantaṃ tatra dadrśustaṃ vane vanadevatā: |
praharṡavismayākīrṇakarṇapūrīkrtekṡaṇā: ||30||
śabarīkabarīpāśapuṡpasaurabhanirbharā: |
vaindhyā{2.vindhyā.} vasuṃdharādhīśaṃ marutastaṃ siṡevire ||31||
atha vindhyopakaṇṭheṡu svacchandasukhaśākhiṡu |
smrtvā vilāsavrttāntaṃ gaja: sotkaṇṭhatāṃ yayau ||32||
kariṇyā: premabaddhāyā gandhamāghrāya sa dvipa: |
nītiṃ nrpa ivotsiktastatyājāṅkuśayantraṇām ||33||
savegaṃ dhāvatastasya rāgākrṡṭasya daṇḍina: |
vimūḍhasyeva saṃsāre nābhavadvirati: kvacit ||34||
drṡṭvā prabhañjanajavaṃ kuñjaraṃ rājakuñjara: |
vrajantaṃ jātasaṃdeha: saṃyātamidamabravīt ||35||
aho batāyaṃ bhavatā vinayaṃ {3. vinayagrāhito.}grāhito gaja: |
drṡṭa: prayāto vaimukhyaṃ gurorasyāṅkuśasya ya: ||36||
bhramatīva diśāṃ cakramanuyāntīva pādapā: |
pādanyāsabhareṇāsya kṡībeṇāghūrṇate kṡiti: ||37||
asmin deva ivākāle prayāte pratikūlatām |
sarvā: puruṡakārasya niṡphalā yatnavrttaya: ||38||
vaca: śrutveti saṃyāta: prabhorāyātasādhvasa: |
śikṡāpavādavailakṡyā{4. ^vailajjāt.}duvāca racitāñjali: ||39||
deva sarvakriyāyatta: kuñjaro’yaṃ mayā krta: |
kāriṇīgandhamāghrāya yāta: kiṃ tvadya vikriyām ||40||
@010
nopadeśaṃ na niyamaṃ na dākṡiṇyaṃ na sādhutām |
smaranti jantava: kāmaṃ kāmasya vaśamāgatā: ||41||
kena ratirasotsiktā viṡayābhimukhī mati: ||
adabhraśvavibhraṡṭaśailakulyeva vāryate ||42||
śarīraśramaśikṡāyāṃ damakā: kuśalā vayam |
manoniyamaśikṡāyāṃ munayo’pi na paṇḍitā: ||43||
rāgādagaṇitāyāsa: skhalitākhila{1. skhalitālīla^} saṃyama: |
eṡa dhāvatyamārgeṇa mūrkha: khala iva dvipa: ||44||
vrkṡaśākhāṃ samālambya tyajemaṃ prthivīpate |
vyasanī patita: satyaṃ pātayatyeva durjana: ||45||
saṃyātasya vaca: śrutvā tatkālasadrśaṃ nrpa: |
tenaiva sahita: śākhāmālalambe mahātaro: ||46||
avatīrya taroraśvamāruhya nrpato gate |
prāpyāliliṅga kariṇīṃ vigāhya gahanaṃ gaja: ||47||
tata: śāntasmaro hastī dinairabhyetya saptabhi: |
svayamālānasaṃbaddhastasthau bhuktvā yathāsukham ||48||
śikṡāsaṃyamayantritaṃ taṃ drṡṭvā svayamāgatam |
saṃyāta: kauśalotkarṡaharṡādrājñe nyavedayat ||49||
rāgavāgurayākrṡṭa: prayayau ya: smarātura: |
śikṡāyāmavisaṃvādī so’yaṃ prāpta: svayaṃ gaja: ||50||
saṃketayantrito vaśyo rasajña: sallakībhuvām |
saṃtaptalohakavalaṃ grhṇāti vinaye sthita: ||51||
eṡa kāmarasākrṡṭa: kaṡṭāṃ vikrtimāyayau |
puna: prakrtimāpanna: praśāntamadanajvara: ||52||
śakyā damayituṃ deva siṃhavyāghragajādaya: |
na tu rāgāsavakṡībaviṡayābhimukhaṃ mana: ||53||
etadākarṇya bhūpālastattatheti vicintayan |
uvāca satyamucitaṃ saṃyāta kathitaṃ tvayā ||54||
@011
apyasti kaścilloke’smin yena cittamadadvipa: |
nīta: praśamaśīlena saṃyamālānalīnatām ||55||
ityukte devatāviṡṭa: saṃyātastamabhāṡata |
deva santi jagatkleśani:śeṡonmūlanodyatā: ||56||
vivekālokitā loke vairāgyajanitāgrahā: |
śamasaṃtoṡaviśadā{1. ^viṡadā.} buddhā eva prabodhina: ||57||
iti buddhābhidhāṃ śrutvā samyaksaṃbodhicetasa: |
rājña: prāgjanmajābhyāsapraṇidhānamajāyata ||58||
vinimajjajjagadidaṃ saṃsāre makarākare |
saṃtārayeyaṃ saṃbodhimukta: kuśalasetunā ||59||
athocurdevatā vyomnastaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikā: |
samyaksaṃbodhisaṃbuddho bhaviṡyasi mahāmate ||60||
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā rājā virajasāṃ vara: |
jātismaro divyacakṡu: prayayau bodhisattvatām ||61||
atha sa vipulasattvastattvanikṡiptacakṡu-
rbhavajalanidhimajjatsarvabhūtānukampī |
abhavadabhinavodyatsaṃvidutsāhayogā-
ddalitakuśalasetu: sattvasaṃtāraṇāya ||62||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
prabhāsāvadānaṃ nāma prathama: pallava: samāpta: ||
@012
2. śrīsenāvadānam |
te jayanti jagatyasmin puṇyacandanapādapā: |
chedanirgharṡadāhe’pi ye parārtheṡu nirvyathā: ||1||
gaṇanīyā guṇagaṇairastyariṡṭābhidhā purī |
spardhayā śakranagarī yasyā na syādgarīyasī ||2||
tasyāṃ babhūva bhūpāla: śrīsena iti viśruta: |
samagraguṇaratnānāṃ ratnākara ivākara: ||3||
paropakāraśaktasya caturasya prabhāvata: |
anuraktā diśa: sarvā: sūryasyeva prabhāvata: ||4||
yaśobhi: śobhitaṃ yena dhanadānasugandhibhi: |
gajaiśca bhūtidhavalairjagatkalpadrumairiva ||5||
kalālayo’pi sarala: saralo’pi mahāmati: |
yo{1. sa.} babhūva prajāpuṇyairmatimānapyavañcaka: ||6||
yāvattapati tigmāṃśuryāvadvahati māruta: |
tāvadājñā ca kīrtiśca yasyāpratihatābhavat ||7||
śamavyāyāmaviduṡāṃ ṡaḍguṇajñānacakṡuṡām |
yaṃ dvādaśasahasrāṇi mantriṇāṃ paryupāsate ||8||
tasmindharmapare {2. dharmmapure.} rājñi babhūva sukrtī jana: |
bhartrtulyā bhavantyeva guṇai: striya iva prajā: ||9||
tasya puṇyādhivāsena janāstridivagāmina: |
vimānai: śakranagarī ni:saṃcārā: pracakrire ||10||
drṡṭvā manujalokena suralokasamāvrtim |
jātavaira: kṡitipatau śatakraturacintayat ||11||
senena lakṡmī vasudheṡu cāra-
syāścaryakartavya ca dattanityam |
kalyāṇaśīlena ca sarvaceta-
nyapravyahāsāmana asmakāśca (?) ||12||
tasyākhaṇḍitacetasa: daddhidvalyānubhāvapām (?) |
kartavyā dhairyajijñāsā mayā māyāvidhāyinā ||13||
@013
iti saṃcintya suciraṃ sarvairanugata: surai: |
rūpaṃ śakra: parāvartya{1. parāvrtya.} martyalokamavātarat ||14||
atrāntare prajākāryaparyālocanatatpara: |
rājyarakṡāgururmantrī nrpamūce mahāmati: ||15||
rājan virajasā rājyarājamānena nirjita: |
nirvyājadānairbhavatā lajjate{2. lajjati.} tridaśeśvara: ||16||
parasya pūrṇaguṇatāmātmanastadvihīnatām |
drṡṭvā ko nāma nāyāti mātsaryasya vidheyatām{3. vidhīyatām.} ||17||
īrṡyālava: parotkarṡasaṃgharṡasya juṡo janā: |
prāyeṇodvegamāyānti mahatāṃ sukrteṡvapi ||18||
sarvasvadānamaryādādānavyasanino’stu te |
putradārātmadāne tu saṃkalpo hyatisāhasa: ||19||
drśyante dāruṇāste te svapnā: sādhvasahetava: |
jagata: sūcyate tīvraṃ yaiścūḍāmaṇikhaṇḍanam ||20||
daivajñānāṃ pravādaśca śrūyate tattvavādinām |
śarīraṃ prthivīpālo dāsyatīti sudu:saha: ||21||
śarīradānaṃ sarvārthisārthanaiṡphalyakāraṇam |
sarvaprado bhavatyeva tiṡṭhan{4. sarvaprade bhavatyavatiṡṭhan.} kalpamahīruha: ||22||
tasmādasmānmahīpāla virama tyāgasāhasāt |
rakṡāratnaṃ hi jagata: prajāyattaṃ vapustava ||23||
iti mantrivareṇoktamākarṇya vasudhādhipa: |
tamūce sattvadhavalasmitadhautādharadyuti: ||24||
uktaṃ hitaṃ mahāmātya bhavatā sacivocitam |
kiṃ tvarthijanavaimukhyasaṃtāpaṃ nāhamutsahe ||25||
dehīti vādiṡu giro{5. girau.} niṡedhaparuṡākṡarā: |
sphuranti vadane yeṡāṃ{6. vacane.} sajīvāste gatāsava: ||26||
idamasmādavāpsyāmītyādhāya hrdi yācaka: |
prāpta: prayāti vaimukhyaṃ yasmin kiṃ tena jīvatā ||27||
dhigjanma puṇyahīnasya tasya niṡkaruṇātmana: |
yasyārtajanasaṃtāpaśravaṇe śītalaṃ mana: ||28||
@014
etadarthamayaṃ kāya: sāpāyo’pi satāṃ priya: |
yatkasyacit kvacid yāti kadācidupakāritām {1.upakāratām.} ||29||
śrutveti nrpatervākyamamātya: sattvaśālina: |
novāca kiṃcidacalāṃ vicintya bhavitavyatām ||30||
tata: kadācidbhūtabhartustasya līlāvihāriṇa: |
jāyāṃ jayaprabhāṃ nāma ratiṃ ratipateriva ||31||
dūrād yadrcchāyāyātāṃ cittasāraṅgavāgurām |
muniradhyāpaka: kāntāṃ dadarśa vinimeṡadrk ||32||
prāgjanmābhyāsasaṃbandhasnehātparicitāmiva |
tāṃ drṡṭvā sa dhrte: prāpa dhairyarāśiranīśatām ||33||
tasya vītasprhasyāpi vāsanollasitaṃ mana: |
utsrjya bhavavemukhyamabhilāṡabhuvaṃ yayau ||34||
iyaṃ hi satatasyūtā saṃtataprītitantubhi: |
nāpaiti sarvajantūnāṃ prāgjanmābhyāsavāsanā ||35||
tadāśramapadaṃ{2. tamāśramapadaṃ.} pāpta:samāptādhyayanavrata: |
śiṡyo māṇavaka:{3. māṇavakaṃ.} prāha dakṡiṇā grhyatāmiti ||36||
sa tamūce na me vatsa vane vrtti: prayojanam |
tathāpi yadi nirbandha: śrūyatāṃ yadabhīpsitam ||37||
śrīsenasya kṡitipateryadi devī jayaprabhā |
labhyate bhavatā dātuṃ tadasau mama dakṡiṇā ||38||
ityuktaṃ guruṇā śrutvā śiṡya: kampitamānasa: |
aśakyaprārthanālābhe saṃśayākulito’bhavat ||39||
sa gatvā satatasvecchāvivrtadvāramarthinām |
viveśa svairaviśrambhabhavanaṃ bhūbhrtāṃ prabho: ||40||
alabhyārthārthanādainyacintātikliṡṭamānasa: |
namrānano’tivailakṡyād vīkṡamāṇa iva kṡitim ||41||
taṃ drṡṭvārthinamāyātaṃ prahrṡṭo’bhūnmahīpati: |
sudhāpradānasannaddhasamudbhūtirivāmbudhi: ||42||
kiṃ tavepsitamityuktvā pūjita: sa mahībhujā |
uvācānucitākhyānavailajjaskhalitākṡara: ||43||
@015
anarthitapara: pūrvamarthikalpatarostava |
gurvarthamarthitāṃ yāta: sudurlabhapade’pyaham ||44||
mama vidyāvrate pūrṇe dakṡiṇābhimatā guro: |
rājan jayaprabhā devī dīyatāṃ yadi śakyate ||45||
ityukte muniśiṡyeṇa sahasaiva mahīpate: |
snehadānarasāviddhaṃ dvidhābhūtamabhūnmana: ||46||
sa jagāda dvijaṃ dantajyotiṡāgravisāriṇā |
grhyatāṃ dayitā svacchavāsasācchādayanniva ||47||
avicārya mayā deyamīpsitaṃ tava yadguro: |
viyogacakitaṃ ceta: satyaṃ na gaṇayāmyaham ||48||
ityuktvāhūya {1. ityuktvā hrdayadayitāṃ.} dayitāṃ rājā rājīvalocanām |
sadā hrdayasaṃsaktāṃ jīvavrttimivāparām ||49||
nivārito’pi guruṇā viyogavyasanāgninā |
niṡiddho’pyativrddhena snehena smarabandhunā ||50||
pradadau muniśiṡyāya sahasā haraṇīmiva |
kimetaditi sāyāsasaṃtrāsataralekṡaṇām ||51||
dattāyāṃ tyāgaśīlena{2. dattāyāstyāgaśīlinā priyāyā:.} priyāyāṃ prthivībhujā |
cakampe tyāgabhīteva bhūmirlolābdhimekhalā ||52||
yatkrte durdaśāṃ dehe se hire du:sahāmapi |
indracandrādayo devāstā: priyā: kasya na priyā: ||53||
śīlaṃ keciddhanaṃ keciddharmaṃ kecittapa: pare |
lajjāṃ kecittanuṃ kecittyajanti yoṡitāṃ krte ||54||
sadeva rāgasarvasvaṃ puṃsāṃ jīvitajīvitam |
tadeva sphītasattvānāṃ dāne trṇalavāyate ||55||
tāmādāya gate tasmin virahākulito nrpa: |
viraheṇa sukhadveṡī manobhava ivābhavat ||56||
śiṡyeṇa munirānītāṃ drṡṭvā bhūpativallabhām |
rahitāṃ jīviteneva paralokabhuvaṃ gatām ||57||
gāḍhānuśayasaṃtapta: paraṃ lajjānimīlita: |
acintayadanaucityamātmana: karmaviplavāt ||58||
@016
aho nu bālakeneva mayā kevalacāpalāt |
ni:śaṅkamayaśa:paṅke svayamātmā nipātita: ||59||
iyaṃ prajānāṃ jananī dharmyāṇāṃ dharmakāriṇā |
varṇāśramagurorjāyā mayā du:khānale’rpitā ||60||
kiṃ tu nākalitaṃ śīlaṃ na smrta: saṃyamo mayā |
gaṇitaṃ naiva vairāgyaṃ viveko nāvalokita: ||61||
aho’tra nirvicārāṇāṃ sanmārgavimukhaṃ mana: |
asaṃyamāsavakṡībamapatheṡveva dhāvati ||62||
iti saṃcitya sa munirvailakṡyakṡapitadyuti: |
abhyetya rājadayitāmuvāca vinatānana: ||63||
samāśvasihi he mātarna śaukaṃ kartumarhasi |
bhavitavyatayaivāyaṃ {1. bhavitavyatāyaṃ vāyaṃ.} kleśaste durnayaśca me ||64||
tyaktvā hi {2. tyaktvā āśrama^.} śramasaṃtāpamasya tīrataroradha: |
adhunaiva nijaṃ dhāma sahāsmābhi{3. sahātmabhi:.}rgamiṡyasi ||65||
ityukte muninā devī siktevāmrtavrṡṭibhi: |
avāptajīvitadhrtistatyāja bhayasaṃbhramam ||66||
śrutvaitat tridivavyāpi dātuścaritamadbhutam |
rājña: sattvadayāṃ jñātuṃ vāsava: samupāyayau ||67||
bhakṡitādha:śarīrārdho vyāghreṇa vijane vane |
putraiścaturbhirākrandairgrhīto brāhmaṇākrti: ||68||
prasravadbhūrirudhiro lambamānāntramaṇḍala: |
krcchreṡvapagata{4. krcchreṡvapaṇitta^.}prāṇa: pāpairiva drḍhīkrta: ||69||
pratyagrāmiṡagandhena kravyādairbhrśamanvita: |
lubdhaparthivacaurotthairanarthairarthavāniva ||70||
nagarāntaramāsādya sa yayau puravāsinām |
kāruṇyadainyadu:khārto bhayavismaya{5. bhramavismaya^.}hetutām ||71||
sa śoka iva sākāra: sa trāsa iva du:saha: |
vidadhe sādhvasāyāsaṃ sahasā paurayoṡitām ||72||
so’rthisaṃdarśanasthānasthitasyātha mahīpate: |
putrarūpaiścaturbhistairnya{6. vyasto’gre.}sto’gre mañcikārpita: ||73||
@017
taṃ drṡṭvā {1. vaiśasāvaiśa.}vaiśasāveśaviṡamakleśavihvalam |
{2. niṡkuṇitā^.}niṡkūṇitānanavano jano’bhūnmīlitekṡaṇa: ||74||
sa kampavihvalaṃ vakṡo {3.vakṡamuktamuddamya.}
muktamudyamya dakṡiṇam |
bhujaṃ jagāda bhūpālaṃ vyathāśithilitākṡara: ||75||
svasti tubhyaṃ mahīpate brāhmaṇo’hamimāṃ daśām |
tīvrapāpa iva prāpta: paśya māṃ karuṇānidhe ||76||
saṃsāraghoragahane vane vyāghreṇa bhakṡita: |
jīvāmyavaśyabhogyatvāddu:khasyāsya garīyasa: ||77||
asminnapi vipattāpe tīvrakleśasahiṡṇava: |
vimuñcanti māṃ prāṇā: suhrda: sajjanā iva ||78||
dadāti yadi te kaścit chittvā dehārdhamātmana: |
tatte jīvitamastīti mamūce vyomadevatā ||79||
ko dadāti jagatyasmin jīvitaṃ karuṇānidhe |
prāyeṇa svasukhānveṡī parārthavimukho jana: ||80||
sarvadā sarvadātāraṃ dīnavyasanabāndhavam |
dehadāne’pyavimukhaṃ tvāmasmi śaraṇaṃ gata: ||81||
ekastvameva loke’smin jāta: sukrtapādapa: |
nirvyājamādarodāraṃ dānaṃ yasya phalodgati: ||82||
kimanyairvā vadānyasya kīrtitairbhavato guṇai: |
dānamevāhato yasya loke sukrtaḍiṇḍima: ||83||
āpannārtiparitrāṇapavitracaritavratā: |
prāpyante puṇyapaṇyena vipatkāle bhavadvidhā: ||84||
amandānandasuhrdo haricandanaśītalā: |
haranti santa: saṃtāpaṃ dakṡiṇā: pavanā iva ||85||
pūrṇendusundarādasmāduditā vadanāttava |
jyotsneva jīvayatyeva vāṇī pīyūṡavarṡiṇī ||86||
ityuktastena sahasā hrdi saṃkrāntatadvyatha: |
saṃmohamūrcchitaṃ rājā tamūce vācamākulam ||87||
samāśvasihi muñca tvaṃ bhayaṃ prāṇaviyogajam |
prayacchāmi śarīrārdhamavicāryaiva te dvija ||88||
@018
dhanyasya yātyayaṃ kāya: paropakrtaye kṡatim |
kṡaṇakṡaṇī hi deho’yaṃ rakṡyamāṇo’pi nākṡaya: ||89||
ityuktavati bhūpāle samutkampitamānasa: |
vajrāhata ivovāca mahāmātyo mahāmati: ||90||
aho nu sāhasābhyāsādāyāsavyasanī prabhu: |
hitaṃ na gaṇayatyeva prajāpuṇyaparikṡayāt ||91||
prajānāṃ bhūtaye śakta: ko’nyastvatsadrśo guṇī |
yadbhaktimukharo bhrtya: śrotā kartā ca bhūpati: ||92||
na karoti hitaṃ svāmī gajalīlānimīlita: |
gaṇanīyā: subhrtyānāmiyatyo bhogasaṃpada: ||93||
bhānti te suciraṃ karṇe yai: krtā madhumañjarī |
kalyāṇakarṇikākīrṇā vāṇī vinayavādinām ||94||
rākṡaso’yaṃ piśāco vā chadmanā brāhmaṇākrti: |
rakṡāratnasya jagatāṃ śarīrairarthitāṃ gata: ||95|| 
yadi nāma na māyeyaṃ krtā tena mahīyasī |
tatkathaṃ krttadehasya kṡaṇamapyasti jīvitam ||96||
avicāryaiva sukrtaṃ kriyate durgraheṇa yat |
tadātmapīḍāparuṡaṃ paraloke’pi ni:sukham ||97||
śakyameva sadā dadyādaśakyaṃ dīyate katham |
sarvasvadehadānādipravāda eva śobhana: ||98||
karṇāmrtamidaṃ dūrādyanmahārthimaṇiprada: |
saṃprāptānāṃ punastatra pānamasyānyato’rthinām ||99||
rakṡya: sarvaprayatnena pareṡāmapi jīvitai: |
prajānāṃ jīvitaṃ rājannarthicintāmaṇirbhavān ||100||
prasīda{1. dayayāsmāsu.}dayasvāsmāsu deva mā sāhahaṃ krthā: |
na kācaśakalasyārthe kriyate cātmavikraya: ||101||
ityuktvā pādayo: patyu: papātāmātyapuṃgava: |
śarīradānasaṃkalpānnoccacāla ca bhūpati: ||102||
@019
so'vadat praṇayasmeravikasaddaśanadyuti: |
jīvitasnehasaṃmohatama: pariharanniva ||103||
kevalaṃ bhaktisaṃyuktamuktaṃ vyaktamidaṃ tvayā |
na sahe’haṃ mahāmātya viprasya prāṇasaṃśayam ||104||
hāraistuṡārai: kamalairmrṇālairinducandanai: |
nivartate’nta:saṃtāpo nārthivaimukhyadu:khaja: ||105||
sarvathā sarvadu:khārtiharaṇodyatacetasa: |
na bodherantarāyaṃ me sumate kartumarhasi ||106||
janmāntare’pi dadato dehaṃ me na vyathābhavat |
smarāmyatītavrttasya samyaksaṃbodhicetasā ||107||
purā drṡṭavodyatāṃ vyāghrīṃ kṡutkṡāmāṃ potabhakṡaṇe |
tadrakṡāyai mayā dattaṃ śarīramavikṡariṇā ||108||
śibijanmani cāndhāya dattaṃ netrayugaṃ mayā |
rakṡitaśca svadehena kapota: śyenakādbhayāt ||109||
candraprabhāvatāre ca raudrākṡāyārpitaṃ śira: |
sarvasvaputradārādi dattaṃ cānyeṡu janmasu ||110||
ityukte bodhisattvena bhūbhujāmātyapuṃgava: {1. bhūbhujāmamātyavara:.}  |
na sajīvo na nirjīva ivābhūdvyathitendriya: ||111||
alaṅghyaśāsanenātha{2. ^śāsaninātha.} rājā krakacadhārayā |
niyuktau palagaṇḍākhyau śarīracchedakarmaṇi ||112||
tau tīvraśokavivaśau śakramāyāvimohitau |
{3. kadācidiva.} kathaṃcidiva bhūbharturdehacchede samudyatau ||113||
nrpaternirvikārasya krūrakrakacadhārayā |
vidāryamāṇe dehārdhe prthivī samakampata ||114||
bhraṡṭolkā raktavasanā nirghātacyutatārakā |
dyau: saśabdaṃ rurodeva kīrṇāśrukaṇasaṃtati: ||115||
vaiśasālokanodbhūtatīvradu:khāsahiṡṇunā |
tūrṇaṃ raja:paṭeneva raviṇā pihitaṃ mukham ||116||
@020
tasmin prajā: prajānāthe krakacākrāntavigrahe |
cakrandu: pūritākrandā digvadhūbhi: pratisvanai: ||117||
akṡubdhasattvamālokya{1. anucchvasattvam.} nrpaṃ śakro dvijākrti: |
vismayānuśayākrāntacittaściramacintayat ||118||
aho mahāmaterasya karuṇākomalaṃ mana: |
prāptaṃ parārthapīḍāsu vrajādapi kaṭhoratām ||119||
sāgarādapi gambhīraṃ merorapi samunnatam |
tridivādapi sāścaryamaho vrttaṃ mahātmanām ||120||
aho prāṇapravāse’pi sattvaṃ sattvamahodadhe: |
sādhoriva vipatpāte mahattvaṃ nāvahīyate ||121||
iti cintayati kṡipraṃ sahasrākṡe kṡitiprabho: |
nābheradha:śarīrārdhaṃ nikrttamapatat kṡitau ||122||
sa dvidhābhūtadeho’pi harṡotsāhamayo’bhavat |
sarvabhūtaparitrāṇasattvena dhrtajīvita: ||123||
tadājñayā śarīrārdhe śliṡṭe saṃpūrṇavigraha: |
svasthakṡati: samutthāya brāhmaṇastamabhāṡata ||124||
aho virājase rājan pūjyaṃ virajasastava |
nirvyājadehadānena viśeṡaṃ tu bhavadyaśa: ||125||
tvanmanomaṇivaimalya{2. ^vimalya^.}tulyaṃ kiñcidakurvata: |
upamānena dāridryamaho mugdhasya vedhasa: ||126||
krtta: suvrtta: sarala: parārthe madhurāśaya: |
sahase du:sahāṃ pīḍāmikṡukāṇḍa ivonnata:{3. kāṇḍamivonnata:.} ||127||
ityuktvā brāhmaṇākāra: śakrastaṃ smrtijanmabhi: |
saṃjīvanauṡadhijātai:{4. sañjīvannauṡadhi^.} sudhāsyandairapūrayat ||128||
tata: prakaṭitākāra: paritoṡātpuraṃdara: |
suśliṡṭanijadehārdhaṃ praśaśaṃsa mahīpatim ||129||
athāmbarānnipatita: sitakusumasaṃcaya: |
tatkālollāsitakṡoṇīharṡahāsa ivābabhau ||130||
@021
atrāntare munistasmai priyāṃ jāyāṃ jayaprabhām |
ādāyābhyetya tadvrttaṃ jātāścaryo nyavedayat ||131||
pūtayā saṃgata: patnyā svakīrtyeva viśuddhayā |
uvāca prṡṭa: śakreṇa nikāre nirvikārita: ||132||
tata: siṃhāsane divye viśvakarmāvinirmite |
ratnavarṡasamākīrṇe jambudvīpe sa bhūpati: ||133||
abhiṡikta: surendreṇa prasādya dayitāsakha: |
dānapuṇyaprabhāvotthakuśalavyāpitapraja: ||134||
samāptasattvasaṃsārasaṃtāraṇakrtavrata: |
samyaksaṃbodhisaṃbuddhamanā: pramudito’bhavat ||135||
maitraṃ cetastaruṇakaruṇaṃ sattvasiddhaṃ viśuddhaṃ
āpannārtipraśamanaphalasphītamātmapradānam |
drṡṭvā rājña: {1. pramoda^.}pramudasalilakṡālitākṡo vilakṡa:
śakra: prāyādamaranagarīṃ pūritāṃ tadyaśobhi: ||136||
iti sa vibuddhavrndai: siddhayakṡoragendrai:
pulakaruciravarcairarcyamānaprabhāva: |
avanimavanaśakta: kalpayannākakalpā-
mabhavavibhavaśobhāmāptavān bodhisattva: ||137||
pūrvāvatārasaṃvāde dānotkarṡamudāharan |
upadeśāya bhikṡūṇāmityāha bhagavān jina: ||138||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
śrīsenāvadānaṃ nāma dvitīya: pallava: ||
@022
3. maṇicūḍāvadānam |
asminnadbhutasarge makarākarajāyamānamaṇivarge |
ko’pi prakaṭitasugati: puruṡamaṇirjāyate [bhavya:] ||1||
asti saubhiprabhāpūrakarpūraparipāṇḍuram |
sāketaṃ nāma nagaraṃ saubhāgyatilakaṃ bhuva: ||2||
sevyai: prabhāsattvamayairgaṅgāvimalamānasai: |
tīrthairiva sthitaṃ yatra pavitrai: puṇyakartubhi: ||3||
yaśa:kusumite yatra puṇyasaurabhanirbhare |
ramante sukrtodyāne nandane puravāsina: ||4||
tatrābhūd bhūpatirbhūriguṇaratnamahodadhi: |
bhūtiryaśa:śaśāṅkasya hemacūḍa iti śruta: ||5||
sadā sadāśrayārheṇa kalikālāpahāriṇā |
krta: krtayugeneva yena dharmadharo jana: ||6||
mahīpati: kṡamāśakti: śrīvrta: karuṇārata: |
vallabho’bhūt prajānāṃ ya: prakhyāto vijitendriya: ||7||
amarāsavasaṃpūrṇamahiṃsāsatradīkṡita: |
dadau ya: sarvabhūtānāṃ puṇyāmabhayadakṡiṇām ||8||
nirmado ya: prabhāve’pi vibhave’pi priyaṃvada: |
kṡamāśīla: prabhutve’pi yauvane’pi jitendriya: ||9||
gambhīreṇonnatimatā śūreṇa śaśikāntinā |
satpakṡeṇa kṡitibhrtā yenātanyata vismaya: ||10||
rājñastasyādvitīyasya babhūvābharaṇadvayam |
tyāgapūrṇaṃ ca kāruṇyaṃ tāruṇyaṃ sukrtaśriya: ||11||
padmākarasya tasyābhūddevī kāntimatī priyā |
prabhātaśrīriva sadā nirdoṡābhyudayotsavā ||12||
nīti: prabhuguṇeneva tyāgena śrīrivojjvalā |
rarāja rājacandreṇa sā śīleneva cārutā ||13||
sadānandanavikhyātayaśa:prasarayā tayā |
merustridivalakṡmyeva babhau bhūmibhrtāṃ vara: ||14||
kāle kalyāṇanilayaṃ bhartu: sā garbhamādadhe |
bhūtyai bhuvanapadmasya divākaramivāditi: ||15||
@023
araṇi: pāvakeneva velevābdhe: sudhāṃśunā |
brahmābjeneva {1. govindo nābhigarbheṇa.}govindanābhirgarbheṇa sā babhau ||16||
tasyā garbhānubhāvena dohadābhimataṃ nrpa: |
dadau sarvārthisārthebhyo vāñchitābhyadhikaṃ vasu ||17||
punarbhūmibhujā prṡṭā dohadaṃ śubhagarbhiṇī |
sarasvatīva sā cakre svayaṃ saddharmadeśanām ||18||
pūrṇapuṇyamaṇirdharmanidhirvidhisamuddhrta: |
vipadvipuladu:khebhya: sadā rakṡati rakṡita: ||19||
kāntāradurgeṡu paricyutānāṃ
tāpāturāṇāṃ paralokamārge |
snigdha: pravrddha: phalapūritāśa:
chāyātarurdharmasamo’sti nānya: ||20||
ālokastimire vipadviṡamaṇi: pāte karālambanaṃ
yāñcākalpatarurjagajjayaratha: {2. pātheyamanye.}pātheyamanthe pathi |
du:khavyādhimahauṡadhaṃ bhavabhayodbhrāntāśayāśvāsanaṃ 
tāpe candanakānana sthirasuhrddharma: satāṃ bāndhava: ||21||
ityādi dharmadhavalaṃ śrutvā {3. nrpo vadhūvaca:.}nrpavadhūvaca: |
dharmaikaśaraṇa: śrīmān babhūva bhuvane {4. jane.}jana: ||22||
tata: kālena saṃpūrṇaṃ dyaurivāmrtadīdhitim |
asūta dārakaṃ devī jagattimiradārakam ||23||
ajāyatāsya sahajaścūḍālaṃkaraṇaṃ maṇi: |
prāgjanmāntarasaṃsakto viveka iva nirmala: ||24||
sa babhau subhagastasya mūrdhni puṇyamayo maṇi: |
yasya prabhāprabhāveṇa yāminyo dinatāṃ yayu: ||25||
soṡṇīṡasya maṇestasya pīyūṡasyandibindava: |
nayanti hematāṃ lohaṃ {5. turitaṃ.}duritaṃ śamayanti ca ||26||
śiśorjātismarasyātha vacasā tasya bhūpati: |
dadau hema sadārthibhya: sarvaṃ maṇirasodbhavam ||27||
{6. puṡparatnadhvajaṃ chatraṃ patākā^.}puṡparatnadhvajacchatrapatākāvyajanāṃśukai: |
apūrayan puraṃ vyomnastasya janmani devatā: ||28||
@024
suprakāśoditāśeṡavidyāvidyotitātmana: |
maṇicūḍa iti khyātaṃ nāma tasyākaronnrpa: ||29||
sa cakārāśayaṃ harṡapīyūṡocchalitaṃ pitu: |
abhijāta: suto jāta: parijāta ivodadhe: ||30||
paulomīva jayantena jananī pūjyajanmanā |
babhau tena kumāreṇa kumāreṇeva pārvatī ||31||
tata: kālena sukrtasopānai: prthivīpatau |
divyadhāmasamārūḍhe maṇicūḍo’bhavannrpa: ||32||
arthicintāmaṇestasya dānena paripūrite |
loke puṇyasukhāloke nārto’bhūnna ca yācaka: ||33||
tasya bhadragirirnāma babhūva gajapuṃgava: |
prabhorivānukāreṇa dānārdrakarapuṡkara: ||34||
taṃ kadācinmahāsthānasthitaṃ bhuvananāyakam |
bhavabhūti: samabhyāyādbhrguvaṃśabhavo muni: ||35||
divyakanyāṃ samādāya lāvaṇyalalitānanām |
mūrtāmiva prabhālakṡmīmakṡīṇasya kṡapāpate: ||36||
kucayoravivekena rāgeṇa caraṇābjayo: |
netrayoścāpaleneva sā jagatyatilajjitā ||37||
tapa:śriyeva sahitaṃ taṃ kanyānugataṃ munim |
apūjayat prajānātha: krtāsanaparigraham ||38||
kanyāpi nrpamālokya dhīraṃ gambhīrasundaram |
parapīḍāsu kāruṇyānnyāstacāpamiva smaram ||39||
cūḍāratnasya kiraṇairduritakṡayakāribhi: |
likhantaṃ kuṅkumeneva dikṡu rakṡākṡarāvalim ||40||
vikṡepakṡiptamarutā cāmareṇa virājitam |
{1. socchāseneva.}socchvāseneva sattvena jagatsaṃtāraṇaṃ vinā ||41||
ratnodāreṇa hāreṇa hrdayagrahakāriṇā |
pātālavipadāṃ śāntyai śeṡeṇeva niṡevitam ||42||
vahantaṃ mahatā doṡṇā kṡamāṃ cittena ca kṡamām |
prayayau sābhilāṡasya vismayasya vidheyatām ||43||
@025
grhītvā munirutsaṅge kuraṅgataralekṡaṇām |
jīvanīṃ tāmanaṅgasya jagāda jagatīpatim ||44||
uditena jagannetraśatapatravikāśinā |
bhavatā bhāti loko’yaṃ devena ca vivasvatā ||45||
aho nu tava nāstyeva vibhūtisulabhodbhava: |
sādhoriva guṇadveṡa: saṃmohopacito mada: ||46||
lokanāthasya te lokakāruṇyapūrṇacetasa: |
rājan maitrījuṡā kīrti: sthirā pāramitā param ||47||
akhedasaralo dātā nirvyājasukrto bhavān |
ata eva viśeṡeṇa mānanīyo manīṡiṇām ||48||
padmodarasamudbhūtā kanyā kamalalocanā |
homāvaśeṡapayasā vardhiteyaṃ mayāśrame ||49||
grhyatāmagramahiṡī patnītve bhavatā nrpa |
viṡṇo: śrīriva yogyeyaṃ tavaiva puruṡottama ||50||
yajñapuṇyaphalaṃ pūrṇaṃ kālena mama dāsyasi |
ityuktvā vidhinā rājñe kanyāṃ datvā yayau muni: ||51||
priyāṃ padmāvatīṃ rājā ratiṃ prāpyeva manmatha: |
araṃsta rucirodyāne sukrte puṇyavāniva ||52||
tata: kālena sā putraṃ vaṃśavallīva mauktikam |
asūta padmacūḍākhyaṃ guṇānāṃ darpaṇaṃ pitu: ||53||
śakrādibhirlokapālairanullaṅghyamahodaya: |
saṃstūyamānacarita: svayaṃ kamalajanmanā ||54||
yaśa:śaurabhasaṃbhārasaṃpūritadigantara: |
{1. sarvvārthasārthaṃ^.}sarvārthisārthakalyāṇakalanākalpapādapa: ||55|| 
smrtvā munervaca: kāle kartuṃ vipuladakṡiṇām |
ahiṃsāvasusaṃpūrṇāmājahāra mahīpati: ||56||
tasmin yajñe samājagmu: sarvakāmairanargale |
munayo bhārgavamukhā nrpā duṡprasahādaya: ||57||
vartamāne makhe tasmin ni:saṃkhyavasuvarṡiṇi |
rakṡorūpa: samuttasthau vahnimadhyāt sureśvara: ||58||
@026
upasrtya sa bhūpālaṃ krśo vikrtavigraha: |
kṡutpipāsārdito’smīti yayāce pānabhojanam ||59||
śāsanādatha bhūbhartustasmai vividhabhojanam |
upaninyu: paricitā: pānaṃ ca paricārakā: ||60||
tata: kiṃcidvihasyaiva kṡitipaṃ prāha rākṡasa: |
nedamasmatpriyaṃ rājan vayaṃ hi piśitāśanā: ||61||
sadyohatasya māṃsena rudhireṇa ca bhūyasā |
trptirutpadyate’smākaṃ dīyatāṃ yadabhīpsitam ||62||
sarvakāmaprado’sīti tvāmahaṃ samupāgata: |
dadāmīti pratiśrutya na niṡedhastavocita: ||63||
iti rakṡovaca: śrutvā kāruṇākulito nrpa: |
ahiṃsāniyamenābhūdarthivaimukhyadu:khita: ||64||
so’cintayattadā daivājjāto’yaṃ dharmasaṃśaya: |
na sahe du:sahāṃ hiṃsāṃ na naiṡphalyamarthina: ||65||
na ca māṃsaṃ śarīrebhyo labhyate vaiśasaṃ vinā |
nāhaṃ pipīlakasyāpi kāyaklesalavaṃ sahe ||66||
datvāhaṃ sarvabhūtebhya: puṇyāmabhayadakṡiṇām |
kathamasmai prayacchāmi māṃsaṃ prāṇivadhodbhavam ||67||
iti saṃcitya nrpatistamūce karuṇākula: |
svaśarīrasamukrttamasrṅmāṃsaṃ dadāmi te ||68||
ityukte bhūmipatinā babhūvākulitaṃ jagat |
na ca dehavyayotsāhaṃ sacivāstasya sehire ||69||
praṇayādvāryamāṇo’pi bhūpālairmunibhistathā |
dadau svadehamutkrtya tasmai māṃsamasrgvasām ||70||
ākaṇṭhaṃ pītaraktena rākṡasena kṡitiprabho: |
bhakṡyamāṇeṡu māṃseṡu kṡaṇaṃ kṡitirakampata ||71||
tata: padmāvatī devī patiṃ drṡṭvā tathāgatam |
vilapantī nipatitā mohamūrcchākulābhavat ||72||
manujendrasya devendrastaddrṡṭvā sattvamūrjitam |
rakṡorūpaṃ parit{1. vaigamaṃ.}yajya tamuvāca krtāñjali: ||73||
@027
aho nu karmaṇā rājan duṡkareṇa tavāmunā |
romāñcakañcukākīrṇa: kāya: kasya na jāyate ||74||
aho puṇyamasāmānyamaho sattvamanuttaram |
aho dhairyamamaryādaṃ rājan virajasastava ||75||
du:khitā: paradu:kheṡu nirlobhā durlabheṡu ca |
vipakṡeṡu kṡamāvanta: santa: sukrtasetava: ||76||
samunmiṡati ko’pyeṡa sattvotsāho mahātmanām |
trailokyaṃ karuṇārdrāṇāṃ yena {1. yātyanukampatām.}yātyanukampyatām ||77||
uktveti divyauṡadhibhistaṃ krtvā svasthavigraham |
prasādya lajjāvanata: śakra: svanilayaṃ yayau ||78||
tata: samāpte vidhivadyajñe rājñāṃ mahīpati: |
cakre munivarāṇāṃ ca pūjāṃ tridaśapūjita: ||79||
sa ratnavarṡairyajñānte kanyāgrāmapuraprada: |
sahitaṃ tridaśārheṇa hariṇā hemamālinā ||80||
dadau rājagajaṃ brahmarathākhyāya purodhase |
yojanānāṃ śataṃ {2. tūrṇaṃ.}tūrṇa ekenāhnā prayāti ya: ||81||
tasmai samarpitaṃ drṡṭvā rājñā bhadragiriṃ gajam |
abhūdduṡprasaho rājā tatsprhākrṡṭamānasa: ||82||
prayāyeṡvatha bhūpeṡu vismiteṡu makhaśriyā |
samarpite yajñaphale bhārgavāya mahībhujā ||83||
tamuvāca samabhyetya svastivādapura:saram |
marīciśiṡyo vāhīka: prāptapūjāsano muni: ||84||
rājannadhyayanasyānte gururme gurudakṡiṇām |
īhate paricaryārthī sāmānyajanadurlabhām ||85||
ekastvameva vidhinā nirmito durlabhaprada: |
bahavo jātu jāyante na loke kalpapādapā: ||86||
devī padmāvatī putrasahitā gurave mama |
tapa:krśāya vrddhāya dīyatāṃ paricārikā ||87||
ityukte muninā rājā dayitāviprayogajām |
rujaṃ saṃstabhya manasā tamūce dhairyabhūdhara: ||88||
@028
prayacchāmi mune tubhyamīpsitāṃ gurudakṡiṇām |
sahitāṃ yuvarājena jīvitābhyadhikāṃ priyām ||89||
ityuktvā sasutāṃ tasmai dadau padmāvatīṃ nrpa: |
svajīvite vinisnehastyāga: sattvamayātmanām ||90||
ādāya rājadayitāṃ virahakleśakātarām |
saputramāśramaṃ gatvā pradadau gurave muni: ||91||
atrāntare duṡprasaha: kururāja: kṡitīśvaram |
drpto yayāce dūtena bhūtyai bhadragiriṃ gajam ||92||
purohitārpitaṃ rājā na dadau dviradaṃ yadā |
tadā vipulasainyena svayaṃ yoddhuṃ samāyayau ||93||
balinā kururājena ruddheṡu puravartmasu |
babhūva bhūmipālasya sainyaṃ raṇarasodbhaṭam ||94||
sa vīrakuñjarahari: śakto’pyarividāraṇe |
janakṡayabhayodvigna: kāruṇyāt samacintayat ||95||
aho’nukūlamitraṃ me rājā duṡprasaha: param |
mātaṅgalobhamohena sahasā śatrutāṃ gata: ||96||
snehāntā: sujanai: snehā ni:snehāntāśca madhyamai: |
durjanairghoravairāntā bhavanti prāṇahāriṇa: ||97||
aho vibhavalobhena kṡaṇakṡayiṇi jīvite |
samudyamo’yamasmākaṃ paraprāṇanipātane ||98||
hiṃsayāpapraśāntānāṃ {1. śaktānāṃ.}saktānāṃ kalikarmasu |
raṇaraktābhiṡiktānāṃ bhaktārtho’yaṃ samudyama: ||99||
sevāvikrītajīvānāṃ caṇḍapiṇḍārthināmayam |
kalaho du:saha: krauryapiśunānāṃ śunāmiva ||100||
aho vibhavalubdhānāṃ parasaṃtāpaśītalā: |
svasukhāyaiva dhāvanti nrśaṃsacaritā dhiya: ||101||
ye yudhi siddhisaṃnaddhā raktāntāṃ bhuñjate śriyam |
kuta: krūratare teṡāṃ hrdaye karuṇākaṇa: ||102||
eṡa duṡprasaho rājā lubdho vibhavamohita: |
na vadhya: sāparādho’pi kāruṇyāyatanaṃ mama ||103||
@029
iti cintayatastasya kāruṇyāt kānanaiṡiṇa: |
pratyekabuddhāścatvāra: svayaṃ vyomnā samāyayu: ||104||
prāptapūjāsanā: śrutvā sarvajñāstatsamīhitam |
rājña: praśamaśīlasya prasannāstattvamūcire ||105||
saṃmohapaṭalāndheṡu saṃsāriṡu dayālutā |
śobhate tava bhūpāla sattvalokavivekina: ||106||
kriyatāmīpsitaṃ rājan bodhau buddhirnidhīyatām |
saṃprati pratirodhe’smin vanemeva{1. vanamavavigāhyatām.} vigāhyatām ||107||
svairanirjhārajhaṅkārakīrṇasaṃtoṡaśīkarā: |
viviktakānanoddeśā: śamināmeva vallabhā: ||108||
ityuktvānugrahadhiyā vidhāyasya viyadgatim |
prabhāprasādhitadiśaste tena sahitā yayu: ||109||
yāteṡu svapadaṃ teṡu himavattaṭakānanam |
saṃprāpya prthivīpāla: prayatapraśamo’bhavat ||110||
vivekavimalāstasya dhiya: sattvavatāmiva |
babhu: priyanivu: pūrṇanirvāṇyo (?) vanabhūmaya: ||111||
bhūdharāntarite tasmin sahasā bhūpabhāsvati |
śuśucurmohatimiraprāptaśokaprajā: prajā: ||112||
tatastatsacivā jagmurmarīcaṃ munimāśrame |
śaktaṃ rājyasya rakṡāyai rājaputraṃ yayācire ||113||
muninā nirvikāreṇa dattamādāya mantriṇa: |
rājasūnuṃ svanagare cakru: sainyasamudyamam ||114||
tata: sainyasamutsāha iva rājavarātmaja: |
subhaṭāgresara: prāpa kururājaṃ raṇājire ||115||
sa tena hatavidhvastabhagnasyandanakuñjara: |
palāyanaparitrāṇa: prayayau hastināpuram ||116||
balinā rājaputreṇa jite duṡprasahe yudhi |
mantribhistadbhujanyastā bhūmi: śeṡadhrtiṃ yayau ||117||
rājño duṡprasahasyātha kālena kaluṡātmana: |
{2. babhūva vrṡṭi^.}babhūvāvrṡṭidurbhikṡamarakopaplava: pure ||118||
@030
sa vicintyānutāpārtastīvrāṃ janapadāpadam |
na viveda paritrāṇaṃ viphalasvastikakriya: ||119||
prṡṭā vipatpratīkāraṃ tenāmātyāstamūcire |
du:saho’yaṃ mahārāja prajānāṃ vyasanodbhava: ||120||
maṇicūḍasya bhūbharturyadi cūḍāmaṇi: prabho |
labhyate sa sudhāsyandī teneyaṃ tīryate vipat ||121||
cārebhya: śrutamasmābhi: sa rājā himavattaṭe |
sthita: saṃsāravaimukhyavivekavimalāśaya:{1. saṃsāravaimukhya: viveka^.} ||122||
arthita: sa dadātyeva viśvacintāmaṇirmaṇim |
putradāraśarīrādi nādeyaṃ{2. na deyaṃ.} tasya kiṃcana ||123||
iti mantrivaca: śrutvā tathetyādhārya{3. tathetyavadhāryya.} cetasi |
sa dvijān maṇiyāñcāyai visasarja tadantikam ||124||
asminnavasare rājā maṇicūḍaścaran vane |
marīcerāśramopāntamavāpa vipulaṃ mune: ||125||
devī padmāvatī tatra phalamūladhrtavratā |
vrajantī vijane bhītā vipine muniśāsanāt ||126||
śabarairmrgayāyātairdrṡṭāṃ kaṡṭadaśāṃ śritā |
jighrkṡubhi: kampamānā cukrośa karuṇasvaram ||127||
ākarṇya karuṇākrandaṃ kurarīkūjitopamam |
hā rājan maṇicūḍeti trāyasveti sudu:saham ||128||
sahasābhidruta: kāntāṃ dadarśa nrpatirnijām |
rāhusaṃtrāsitasyendordyutiṃ nipatitāmiva ||129||
vītarāgāṅgavasanāṃ nirañjanaparigrahām |
vadantīmiva saṃbhogasaṃyogānāmanityatām ||130||
tāṃ rājahaṃsasugatāṃ vihārastanamaṇḍalām |
aśrukāṡāyanayanāṃ vilokya karuṇāvanīm ||131||
saṃsāracaritāścaryavicāreṡvapi karkaśam |
krpākrpāṇīnirlūnamivāsīdbhūpatermana: ||132||
ekākīnaṃ vane devī vigatacchatracāparam |
drṡṭvā nāthamanāthaiva lokanāthaṃ tathāgatam ||133||
@031
tadviyogaviṡākrāntā taddarśanarasākulā |
śokaharṡasamākīrṇā babhūva bhrśavihvalā ||134||
sā nītā śabarā rājñā śāpabhītā: pradudruvu: |
na nāmābhyudaye bhānorddaṡṭaṃ sapratibhaṃ tama: ||135||
atrāntare śamadveṡī sarvabhūtāśayāśaya: |
māra: puruṡarūpeṇa sametya nrpamabravīt ||136||
rājan rājīvanayanāṃ priyāṃ praṇayiṇīmimām |
na tyaktumarhasyajane vane vanajalocana ||137||
iyaṃ hi te manovrttiriva {1. manovrtteriva na sukhatāṃ.} ni:sukhatāṃ gatā |
varjitā rājyabhogena rājarāja na rājate ||138||
etadākarṇya nrpatistaṃ vijñāya manobhavam |
antarāyaṃ vivekasya pratyabhāṡata sasmita: ||139||
jānāmi tvāmahaṃ kāmamakāmaṃ śamasaṃyame |
saṃtoṡavatāṃ ko nāma bhavatā na vimohita: ||140||
itivādinī bhūpāle sahasāntarite smare |
babhūva viklavā devī taptā virahavahninā ||141||
du:khitā tāmārtadu:khāṃ patibhogaviyoginīm |
uvācāśvāsayan rājā jāyāṃ jitamanobhava: ||142||
devi dharmakriyāyuktā na śokaṃ kartumarhasi |
du:khāvasānī virasa: sarvo’yaṃ bhogavibhrama: ||143||
dehināṃ dayitāsaṅgāstaraṅgataralāyuṡām |
lolapadmapalāśāgraskhalajjalalavākulā: ||144||
imā muhūrtanartakya: kālameghataḍillatā: |
saṃsārasarparasanā vilāsacapalā: śriya: ||145||
bhogakṡaṇenaiva{2. bhogakṡaṇo naiva.} viyogarogo
vibhūtaya: svapnavivāhatulyā: |
vātāhatā dīpaśikhā sukhaśrī-
runmattanrtyaṃ bhavavrttametat ||146||
@032
sarvopajīvyā karuṇā na lakṡmī:
dharma: prakāśa: satataṃ na dīpā: |
yaśāṃsi ramyāṇi na yauvanāni
sthirāṇi puṇyāni na jīvitāni ||147||
satyavratastāmiti sāntvayitvā
visrjya jāyāṃ nilaye{1. nilayaṃ.} maharṡe: |
cacāra saṃsāraparāṅmukhānāṃ
saṃtoṡapuṇyeṡu tapovaneṡu ||148||
tadāgatāste tvarayā visrṡṭā:{2. vimrṡṭā:.}
pañca dvijā duṡprasahena rājñā |
tamarthināmekamakālabandhuṃ
viśuddhasattvaṃ dadrśurvanānte ||149||
te svastivādaṃ śanakairvidhāya 
{3. viśvasta^.}viśastadhairyā iva sādhvasena |
tamūcire sūcitatīvratāpā:
dīrghoṡṇaniśvāsasamīraṇena ||150||
rājan pure duṡprasahasya rājña:
krūropasargairhataśāntavarga: |
jana: krta: krttasamastakāma:
prakāmamārtasvanamātraśeṡa: ||151||
aśeṡadoṡapraśamaikahetu:
trailokyarakṡāprathitaprabhāva: |
cūḍāmaṇirdeva bhavadvitīrṇa:
karoti tasyopanipātaśāntim ||152||
dayāyuṡaścandanapallavārdrā:
svacchāśayāścandramaṇiprakāśā: |
saṃtāpakāle śaraṇaṃ janānāṃ
bhavadvidhā eva bhave bhavanti ||153||
ityarthitastairaviluptasattva:
saṃpūryamāṇa: karuṇārasena |
uvāca saṃcintya janopatāpaṃ
saṃkrāntamanta: śrutivartmaneva ||154||
@033
aho sa rājā sahate kathaṃ nu{1. na.}
devopaghātena nipīḍitānām |
vidāritānta:karaṇaṃ prajānāṃ
viyogadu:khodbhavamārtaṃnādam ||155||
ayaṃ maṇirmastakamūlajanmā 
niṡkrttya tūrṇaṃ pratigrhyatāṃ me |
dhanyo’smi yadyarthijanasya du:kha-
kṡaye kṡaṇaṃ{2. kṡaṇa^.}kāraṇatāṃ vrajāmi ||156||
ityuktamātre vasudhādhipena
dharādharāmbhodhimahīdharitrī |
ciraṃ cakampe cakiteva tasya
śirastaṭotpāṭanatīvradu:khāt ||157||
tata: krpākomalacittavrtte:{3. krpākomalacittavrttai:.}
sutīkṡṇaśastrairvacasā nrpasya |
sutīkṡṇaśastrādapi tīkṡṇacitta:
svayaṃ śira: pāṭayituṃ pravrtta: ||158||
tadduṡkaraṃ karma nareśvarasya
vyomni vimānairnalināsanādyā: |
surā: savidyādharasiddhasādhyā: 
samāyayurdraṡṭumaluptasattvam ||159||
vipāṭyamāne śirasi prasahya
ratnaprabhāvibhramamādadhānai: |
sa raktapūrairabhiṡiktakāya:
sehe vyathāmarthisukhe pravrtta: ||160||
vilokyaṃ taṃ sattvanibaddhadhairyaṃ
tīvravyathāveganimīlitākṡam |
yayurvirāmaṃ na nrśaṃsavrtte-{4. nrśaṃsavrttai:.}
rviprā: kṡaṇaṃ rākṡasatāmavāptā: ||161||
vicārya rājā svaśarīradu:khaṃ 
saṃsāriṇāṃ kleśamayaṃ śarīram |
@034
evaṃvidhairdu:khasahasralakṡai-
rākrāntamityārtataro babhūva ||162||
so’cintayaddehanibaddharatna-
dānena yatpuṇyaphalaṃ mayāptam |
tenogradu:khaṃ kalayāmi mā bhū-
dapuṇyapāke narake narāṇām ||163||
samuddhrte raktavasāvasikte
tasminmaṇau niścalatālumūlāt |
mūrcchākulo’pi prayayau saharṡa{1. saharṡa:.}
saṃpūraṇenārthimanorathasya{2. ^manorathena.} ||164||
sa kampamānāṅgulipallavena
datvā svahastena maṇiṃ dvijebhya: |
nimīlayan saṃtamasena lokaṃ
papāta tigmāṃśurivātirakta: ||165||
aluptasattve patite prthivyāṃ
tasmin surāṇāṃ saha puṡpavarṡai: |
maṇiṃ samādāya yayurdvijāste
tūrṇaṃ puraṃ duṡprasahasya rājña: ||166||
sa tena sadya: śamitopasarga:
svargocitāsāditabhogavarga: |
tadbodhisattvasya samastasattva-
saṃtāraṇārhaṃ praśaśaṃsa sattvam ||167||
atrāntare kiṃcidavāptasaṃjñaṃ
nareśvaraṃ viśrutaratnadānam |
samāyayurbhārgavagautamādyā
marīcimukhyā munayo vanebhya: ||168||
marīcimevānugatā ca devī
padmāvatī vīkṡya parikṡataṃ tam |
saṃmohavegābhihatā papāta 
kṡaṇaṃ kṡitau bālalateva lūnā ||169||
@035
digantasaṃcāriṇī cāraṇānāṃ
nabhaścarāṇāṃ nrpasādhuvāde |
saṃrājaputrā: saha mantrimukhyai:
prajā: prajānāthamathopajagmu: ||170||
vīkṡya kṡitīśaṃ kṡatajokṡitāṅga-
makṡīṇasattvaṃ patitaṃ prthivyām |
prthuvyathākleśajuṡaṃ janānā-
mabhūdabhūtārthavikalpajalpa: ||171||
kuṭhārikai: kaiścidaho dayārdra:
sarvārthisevya: sarala: suvrtta: |
durātmabhi: svārthalavābhiyuktai:
chāyātaru: kaṡṭamayaṃ nikrtta: ||172||
aho parārthojjhitajīvito’yaṃ
parāṃ camatkāradaśāṃ prayāta: |
sasaurabhacchinnatanurgatātmā
bhavatyudāra: sahakāra eva ||173||
lubdhasya na sva: svajano’pi janto:
na kāmakāmasya dhane’nurodha: |
sarvātmanā sattvahitodyatasya
deho’pi na snehapadaṃ dayālo: ||174||
yeṡāṃ krte dainyamayaṃ prayāti 
sarvātmanā cārthijano’rthibhāvam |
ta eva dīnoddharaṇavratānāṃ
prāṇā: paritrāṇapaṇe trṇāni ||175||
iti pravāde vividhānubhāve
vijrmbhamāṇe munimaṇḍalasya |
bhūpālamabhyetya sabāṡpacakṡu-
rmunirmarīci: praṇayāduvāca ||176||
aho nu niṡkāraṇabandhubhāva-
mālambya rājan dayayā janasya |
prajāparitrāṇavidhānabhūmi-
stanustaveyaṃ trṇavadvitīrṇā ||177||
@036
kṡaya: pravrtto nirapekṡavrtte-
stavārthibandhornijajīvite’pi |
yadeṡa kāmaṃ kamalānikāya:
kāyastvayāpāyapade niyukta: ||178||
apyasti rājan sukrtavrate’smin
phalasprhā prāṇapaṇe’pi kācit |
asyārthihetostava tālubheda-
khedādvikāraṃ bhajate na ceta: ||179||
ityadbhutāviṡkrtamānasena
munīndramadhye muninā sa prṡṭa: |
uvāca saṃstabhya rujaṃ prayatnā-
draktābhiṡiktaṃ vadanaṃ pramrjya ||180||
phalasprhā nāsti mune mamānyā
kiṃ tveka eva pracuro’bhilāṡa: |
yadghorasaṃsāranimagnajantu-
saṃtāraṇāyaiva bhave bhaveyam ||181||
arthipriye dehavidāraṇe’smin
naivāsti me ko’pi vikāraleśa: |
yadyeṡa satya: samayo mayokta-
stadastu me svasthamidaṃ śarīram ||182||
ityuktamātre sahajānubhāve
sattvocite satyadhanena rājñā |
abhūdvapu: satyabalena tasya
rūḍhavraṇaṃ tatkṡaṇajātaratnam ||183||
tata: surai: śakraviriñcimukhyai-
rjātapraharṡairmunibhiśca sarvai: |
abhyarthito’pi kṡitipālanāya
bhogābhilāṡī na babhūva bhūpa: ||184||
avāptasaṃjñā muninā prayuktā
padmāvatī rājasutena sārdham |
patiṃ yayāce virahopaśāntyai
siṃhāsanākrāntisukhaṃ prajānām ||185||
@037
tatastamabhyetya krpākulāste
pratyekabuddhā jagato hitāya |
dehaprabhāpūritadigvibhāgā
babhāṡire harṡamivodgiranta: ||186||
cirādavāpte virahāvasāne 
puna: parityāgadaśāmasahyām |
na rājaputra: sahate na devī 
du:khānubandho hyasakrnnipāta: ||187||
svamarthine ya: pradadāti deha-
māpannadu:khapraśamaikahetu: |
kathaṃ sa kuryāt svajane’yupekṡāṃ
dharmo’pyayaṃ yasya parārtha eva ||188||
ityuktamākarṇya nareśvarastai-
statheti niścitya dhiyā kathaṃcit |
vyomnā vimānai: svapurīmavāpya
bheje nijaṃ rājyapadaṃ saputra: ||189||
iti sa vipulasattva: satyavān bodhisattva:
suciravihitarājya: saugataṃ dhāma bheje |
jinapuramaṇicaityacchatraratnapradīpa-
prakaṭitavividhaśrīrlakṡaṇābhyastabodhi: ||190||
ityāha bhagavān buddha: svavrttāntanidarśane |
dānopadeśe bhikṡūṇāṃ samyaksaṃbodhisiddhaye ||191||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
maṇicūḍāvadānaṃ nāma trtīya: pallava: ||
@038
4. māndhātravadānam |
śobhante bhuvaneṡu bhavyamanasāṃ yannākakāntākara-
prauḍhodañcitacārucāmarasitacchatrasmitā: saṃpada: |
yaccotsarpati tarpitaśruti yaśa: karpūrapūrojjvalaṃ
svalpaṃ dānakaṇasya tat phalamaho dānaṃ nidānaṃ śriya: ||1||
abhūdupoṡadho nāma bhūbhrdyasya vibhāvata: |
vibudhābhimatā kīrti: sudhā dugdhodadheriva ||2||
vasudhāmavato yasya vasudhāmavata: pura: |
nanāma praṇatau kasya na nāma nrpate: śira: ||3||
śuddhā dhīriva dharmeṇa dāneneva dayālutā |
vibhūtirvinayeneva bhūṡitā yena bhūrabhūt ||4||
guṇina: prāṃśuvaṃśasya babhūvendudyute: sthiti: |
yasya sarvātapatrasya mūrdhni sarvamahībhrtām ||5||
yasyeśvaraśira sthāyi śubhraṃ gaṅgājalojjvalam |
bhramatyadabhraṃ lokeṡu bhuvanābharaṇaṃ yaśa: ||6||
kartu: rtusahasrāṇāṃ sahasrākṡādhikaśriya: |
yasya ṡaṡṭisahasrāṇi kalatraṃ sudrśāmabhūt ||7||
kadācinmunirakṡāyai rakṡa:kṡayakrtakṡaṇa: |
vicacārāśvamāruhya sa tapovanabhūmiṡu ||8||
tatra rājarṡibhi: kaiścitputreṡṭikalaśaṃ dhrtam |
dūrādhvaśramasaṃtapta: sa paya:pūrṇamāpapau ||9||
vijanāsāditaṃ pītvā sa mantrakalaśāt paya: |
rājadhānīṃ samāsādya garbhaṃ lebhe vibhurbhuva: ||10||
svapnamāyendrajālādi yasyā: kautukavipruṡa: |
jayatyadbhutasaṃbhārabhūmi: sā bhavitavyatā ||11||
vidhervividhavaicitryacitrakarmavidhāyina: |
āścaryarekhāvinyāsaṃ ka: paricchettumīśvara: ||12||
kālena tasya mūrdhānaṃ bhittvā bāloṃ’śumāniva |
rūḍhavraṇasya sahasā divyadyutirajāyata ||13||
taṃ rājajāyā jagrhurjagatsāmrājyalakṡaṇam |
vātsalyaprastrutakṡīrā: puṇyaṃ mūrtimivāśritam ||14||
@039
māṃ dhārayiṡyati śiśu: ślāghyo’yaṃ jananīpade |
iti tāsāṃ mitho vākyairmāndhātābhūnnrpātmaja: ||15||
tasya pravardhamānasya bālakrīḍāvilāsina: |
ṡaḍindra: prayayau kāla: puṇyakrīḍākṡayāyuṡa: ||16||
navayauvanamārūḍha: sarvavidyāsu pāraga: |
sa yāte pitari svargaṃ bheje rājyaṃ kramāgatam ||17||
yakṡo divaukaso nāma sukrterdāsatāṃ gata: |
abhiṡekopakaraṇaṃ divyaṃ tasyopanītavān ||18||
sa svarṇairbaddhamukuṭa: kalpitoṡṇīṡaśekhara: |
śaradabhrāvataṃsasya mero: śobhāmavāptavān ||19||
sapta ratnāni tasyātha prādurbhūtāni tatkṡaṇe |
cakrāśvamaṇihastistrīgrhasenāgragāṇyapi ||20||
babhūva cāsya putrāṇāṃ tulyarūpabalaujasām |
sahasraṃ vijitārāterbhujānāmiva bhūbhuja: ||21||
vasuṃdharāṃ samastābdhivelākalitamekhalām |
nikhilāṃ vidadhe doṡṇi śeṡaviśrāntinirvrtām ||22||
bhuvanatrāṇasaṃnaddha: pratyagrakamalāśraya: |
cakravartī sa sukrterviṡṇo: kara ivābabhau ||23||
trijagajjāhnavī kīrti: prabhāvābharaṇā: śriya: |
so’yaṃ sukrtavallīnāṃ prathama: kusumodgama: ||24||
sa kadācidvanānteṡu vikāśikusumaśriya: |
ruciraṃ sacivai: sārdhaṃ vicacāra vilokayan ||25||
dadarśa tatra niṡpakṡān vihagān pādacāriṇa: |
vyomamārgagatiṃ smrtvā prayātān krśatāmiva ||26||
pakṡahīnānagatikān vrttikṡīṇānnirambarān |
daridrāniva tān vīkṡya provāca krpayā nrpa: ||27||
aho varākairvihagai: kimetai: kukrtaṃ krtam |
yadete pakṡavikalā: krcchracaraṇacāriṇa: ||28||
ityukte bhūmipatinā karuṇākulitātmanā |
puna:sthito mahāmātya: satyasenastamabravīt ||29||
śrutametanmayā deva kathyamānaṃ vanecarai: |
kāraṇaṃ pakṡapatane yadabhūt pakṡiṇāmiha ||30||
@040
santi pañca śatānyatra puṇyadhāmni tapovane |
tapa:svādhyāyasaktānāṃ munīnāṃ dīptatejasām ||31||
teṡāmadhyayanadhyānajapavidhnavidhāyina: |
ete kolāhalaṃ cakru: khagāstaruvane sadā ||32||
tasmai vihagasaṃghāya karṇāpāyakrte param |
atisaṃvardhamānāya cukopa munimaṇḍalam ||33||
tadudbhūtamahāśāpatāpaploṡeṇa sarvata: |
kṡaṇena pakṡiṇāṃ pakṡā vyaśīryanta krtāgasām ||34||
ta ete vihagā: pakṡarahitā: krcchravartina: |
tvadvipakṡā iva vane śrāntāścaraṇacāriṇa: ||35||
mahāmātyena kathitaṃ niśamyaitanmahīpati: |
uvāca karuṇākrāntastapta: śāpena pakṡiṇām ||36||
aho teja: pariṇataṃ śāntānāmapi kānane |
aṅgārāṇāṃ munīnāṃ ca dahatyevānivāritam ||37||
mithyātapasvibhi: kiṃ tai: svasukhāya na yai: krta: |
manasa: kopataptasya pariṡeka: kṡamāmbubhi: ||38||
prasannā dhīrmano maitraṃ dayā dānaṃ dama: kṡamā |
yeṡāṃ teṡāṃ tapa: ślādhyaṃ śeṡāṇāṃ kāyaśoṡaṇam ||39||
kiṃ tapobhi: sakopānāṃ viplutānāṃ vanena kim |
vibhavai: kiṃ salobhānāṃ durvrttānāṃ śrutena kim ||40||
evaṃ kaluṡacittāste tīvramanyuparāyaṇā: |
du:sahā eva munaya: prayāntu viṡayānmama ||41||
ityuktvā prāhiṇottebhya: saṃdeśaṃ puruṡairnrpa: |
yāvatī madvaśā bhūmistāvatī tyajyatāmiti ||42||
vihaṃgapakṡapātena kupitasya mahīpate: |
saṃdeśaṃ munaya: śrutvā vilakṡā: samacintayan ||43||
catu:samudraparikhāmekhalāyā: kṡite: pati: |
narendro’yaṃ kva gacchāma: ko deśo’sya vaśe na ya: ||44||
iti saṃcintya munaya: pārśvaṃ kanakabhūbhrta: |
surasiddhasamākīrṇaṃ jambūkhaṇḍāntikaṃ yayu: ||45||
atha tasya mahībhartu: prabhāveṇa mahīyasā |
abhūdakrṡṭaśasyā bhūdyāśca ratnāmbaraprasū: ||46||
@041
pākaśāsanavailakṡyakaraṇāstasya śāsanāt |
saptāhaṃ hema vavrṡurmeghā: saṃghātavarṡiṇa: ||47||
sa prabhāveṇa mahatā saha sainyairnabhogati: |
cakre pūrvavidehākhyaṃ dvīpaṃ divyajanaṃ vaśe ||48||
babhūvuragre sainyāni sphītaśauryabalaujasām |
bhaṭānāṃ vyomagamane tasyāṡṭādaśakoṭaya: ||49||
godānīyaṃ tato dvīpamathottarakurūnapi |
pārśvāni sa sumerośca śaśāsāhataśāsana: ||50||
sukhaṃ viharatastasya mero: kanakasānuṡu |
bahuśakro yayau kālaścaturdvīpamahīpate: ||51||
sa kadācit surān draṡṭuṃ vyomnā gacchan suropama: |
cakāra nīlajaladairvyāptā iva gajairdiśa: ||52||
atha teṡāṃ nirastānāṃ merupārśve tapasyatām |
munīnāmapatan mūrdhniṃ tadgajāśvaśakrddiva: ||53||
tataste krodhasaṃtaptadrśā vyomāvalokina: |
cakru: piṅgaprabhāvallīkalāpakapilā diśa: ||54||
kopātkimetadityuktvā śāpāgnivisisrkṡayā |
abhyetya devadūtastān praharṡākulito’vadat ||55||
eṡa ni:śeṡabhūpālamauliviśrāntaśāsana: |
pākaśāsanatulyaśrīrmāndhātā prthivīpati: ||56||
nabhasā naradevo’yaṃ saha sainyai: prasarpati |
yasya kīrtanadhanyeyaṃ vāṇī puṇyābhimāninī ||57||
na drṡṭo yasya nirdiṡṭasarvalokasukhaśriya: |
moha: saṃvinmayasyeva vibhavaprabhavo mada: ||58||
kauberaṃ dhanadavyaktyā kaumāraṃ śaktimattayā |
aiśvaraṃ vrṡasaṃyogādvaiṡṇavaṃ śrīsamāgamāt ||59||
pratāpaprasarāt sauramaindavaṃ jananandanāt |
aindraṃ drptabalacchadāddivyaṃ rūpaṃ bibhartyayam ||60||
bali: prayāta: pātālaṃ dadhīco’pyasthiśeṡatām |
asya tyāgena jaladhi: kṡobhamadyāpi nojjhati ||61||
śrutveti devadūtasya vacanaṃ munimadhyaga: |
sasarja durmukho nāma muni: śāpajalaṃ divi ||62||
@042
prahasannatha taṃ prāha senānāṃ pariṇāyaka: |
maharṡe saṃhara ruṡaṃ mā krthāstapasa: kṡayam ||63||
vaiphalyalajjāṃ śāpo’yaṃ yāsyatyagre mahīpate: |
naite bata khagā yeṡāṃ yūyaṃ pakṡakṡayakṡamā: ||64||
ityukte sainyapatinā śāpastabdhāmanīkinīm |
drṡṭvāgre vismayādūce kimetaditi bhūpati: ||65||
saṃrabdho’tha samabhyetya senāpatiruvāca tam |
teṡāṃ deva maharṡīṇāṃ śāpāt sainyaṃ na sarpati ||66||
idaṃ ca cakraratnaṃ te vyomni śāpavighūrṇitam |
dhatte jaladasaṃruddhatigmadīdhititulyatām ||67||
etadākarṇya nrpatirdrṡṭvā cāgre tathaiva tat |
drśaiva vidadhe śāpaṃ viphaloccaṇḍaviplavam ||68||
dehakṡayaṃ maharṡīṇāṃ parirakṡan krpākula: |
jaṭā nyapātayad bhūmau sa līlālasaśāsana: ||69||
ajitakrodhamohānāṃ bhārabhūtā vrthā vayam |
itīva lajjayā teṡāṃ līnā: kṡititale jaṭā: ||70||
atha meruśira: prāpya nrpa: suraniketanam |
puraṃ sudarśanaṃ nāma dadarśa priyadarśanam ||71||
nāgāstatra krtārakṡā: prakhyātodakani:srtā: |
karoṭapāṇayo yakṡā: surā mālādharābhidhā: ||72||
sadāmattāstathā devā: krodhottambhitasainikā: |
mahārājakāyikākhyāstridaśā balavattarā: ||73||
mahārājāśca catvāra: saṃnaddhakavacāyudhā: |
jitvā rājñā prabhāveṇa nijasenāgragā: krtā: ||74||
tata: kalpadrumodārakovidāramanoharam |
dadarśa pārijātākhyaṃ saṃśrayaṃ tridivaukasām ||75||
merormūrdhni tata: śubhraprabhāṃ mālāmivāmalām |
sudharmākhyāṃ sabhāṃ prāpa svabhāsodbhāsitāmbarām ||76||
hemavidrumavaidūryastambhasaṃbhārabhāsvara: |
prāsādo vaijayāntākhya: prakhyāto yatra rājate ||77||
yatrābjairvadanairbhrṅgairalakaistulyatāṃ gatā: |
padminya: suranārīṇāṃ padminīnāṃ surāṅganā: ||78||
@043
bimbitaistridaśairyatra maṇibhūstambhabhittiṡu |
suraloko bibhartyeko’pyanekasuralokatām ||79||
ratnatoraṇaharmyāśunivahairyatra citritā: |
vyāptā vibhānti kakubha: śakrāyudhaśatairiva ||80||
yatra bālānilālolakalpapādapapallavai: |
nrtyaddhastā ivābhānti nandinyo nandanaśriya: ||81||
yatra caitrarathaṃ nāma devodyānaṃ manoramam |
dhatte nityotsavaṃ premikāmaṃ kāmavasantayo: ||82||
sarvakāmaṃ sarvasukhaṃ sarvartukusumojjvalam |
sarvātiśayitaṃ drṡṭvā devānāṃ sadanaṃ nrpa: ||83||
muhūrtavismayāspandasānandasnigdhalocana: |
acintayat sukrtināmimāstā: phalabhūmaya: ||84||
airāvaṇaṃ surapaterlolālivalayākulam |
dadarśa tatra samodaṃ sākāramiva nandanam ||85||
puraṃdarastato jñātvā prāptaṃ bhūmipuraṃdaram |
pratyudyayau pramudita: saha sarvairmarudgaṇai: ||86||
pūjita: surarājena ratnarājivirājitam |
rājarāja: sabhābhūmiṃ bheje virajasāṃ vara: ||87||
tridaśeṡūpaviṡṭeṡu ratnaparyaṅkapaṅktiṡu |
upāviśannrpa: śrīmānāsanārdhe śatakrato: ||88||
ekāsanajuṡostatra surendramanujendrayo: |
rūpaṃ guṇagaṇodāraṃ nirviśeṡamadrśyata ||89||
tata: sarvasurotsrṡṭaspaṡṭalocanaṡaṭpadai: |
pīyamānamukhāmbhojaṃ vyājahāra harirnrpam ||90||
aho udaya: ślādhyaste tejasā tejasāṃ nidhe |
bhavatā bhūṡitā bhūmirdyauśca devena bhāsvatā ||91||
abhyunnataprabhāvo’yaṃ lasatsitayaśoṃśuka: |
bhrājate te tribhuvane sāmrājyavijayadhvaja: ||92||
tvatkathāmrtapānasya tvaddarśanarasasya ca |
preryate śrotranetraṇa sukhākhyāne sarasvatī ||93||
sthirīkrtastvayaivāyaṃ sukrtāptavibhūtinā |
karmaṇāṃ phalavādasya niścayaśchinnasaṃśaya: ||94||
@044
ata evendriyagrāme cakṡureva sprhāspadam |
puṇyai: puṇyocitācārā prśyante yadbhavadvidhā: ||95||
ityukte tridaśendreṇa māndhātā yaśasāṃ nidhi: |
tvatprasādaprabhāvo’yamityuvāca natānana: ||96||
ityevaṃ pūjyamānasya tasya nityādarai: surai: |
ṡaḍindra: praṇayau kālastridive vasata: sata: ||97||
tatparākramavidhvastasamastāsuramaṇḍala: |
babhūva surarājasya nirapāyodayo jaya: ||98||
dīptadānavasaṃgrāme tasya śauryamahātaro: |
viśrāntiṃ bhejire devā bhujacchāyopajīvina: ||99||
tasya puṇyapaṇakrītaṃ bhuñjānasyākṡayaṃ sukham |
kālapravāhe mahati prayayu: ṡaṭ puraṃdarā: ||100||
satkarmaphalabhogasya lāñchanaṃ vimalaṃ mana: |
kāluṡyājjāyate tasya pratyāsanna: parikṡaya: ||101||
atha kālena kāluṡyakālitasya manoratha: |
abhūllobhābhibhūtasya bhūpaterabhimānina: ||102||
tridaśānāmiyaṃ lakṡmīrmadbāhubalapālitā |
tadimāṃ na sahe tāvadardhāsanaviḍambanām ||103||
ahameka: surapati: prabhāvānna bhavāmi kim |
ayaṃ mama bhuja: sarvajagadbhārabharakṡama: ||104||
cyāvayitvā surādhīśaṃ svargasāmrājyasaṃpadam |
ekātapatratilakāṃ svayaṃgrāhocitāṃ bhaje ||105||
iti cintayatastasya śakradrohābhilāṡiṇa: |
śubhraprabhā prabhāvaśrīrmāleva mlānatāṃ yayau ||106||
ghanodayasamutsiktā saujanyataṭapātinī |
lolaṃ kaluṡayatveva mānasaṃ śrītaraṅgiṇī ||107||
pramādo vipadāṃ dūto du:saho mahatāmapi |
kuśalonmūlanāyaiva kilbiṡākulitā mati: ||108||
pāpasaṃkalpamātreṇa kṡitau kṡitipati: kṡaṇāt |
papāta visrastaphalaśchinnamūla iva druma: ||109||
hanta vidyāmanabhyāsa: śriyaṃ hanta madodaya: |
vidveṡa: sādhutāṃ hanti hanti lobha: samunnatim ||110||
@045
aho bata mahotkarṡaśrṅgāroho mahodaya: |
vibhavodbhavamattānāṃ sahasaiva patatyadha: ||111||
tena sarvavibhurnāma pūjita: pūrvajanmani |
tatphalādāptavān rājyaṃ sprhaṇīyaṃ marutpate: ||112||
surādhipādhika: ko’pi prabhāvo vismayāvaha: |
analpapiṇḍastasyābhūt pātradānāṃśasaṃbhava: ||113||
bandhumatyabhidhānāyāṃ nagaryāmuṡita: śuci: |
vaṇigutkariko nāma so’bhavat pūrvajanmani ||114||
vipaśyī nāma bhikṡāyai samyaksaṃbuddhatāṃ gata: |
viveśa tadgrhaṃ sarvasattvasaṃtāraṇodyata: ||115||
pātre tasya ca cikṡepa mudgamuṡṭiṃ prasannadhī: |
phalāni tatra catvāri petu: śeṡāṇi bhūtale ||116||
tena dānaprabhāveṇa māndhātā prthivīpati: |
sarvadvīpapatirbhūtvā śakrārdhāsanamāptavān ||117||
mudgaśeṡaścyuto yasmād bhūtau tasyānyacetasa: |
tadasau phalaparyante patitastridaśālayāt ||118||
luṭhati vikalakalpā yatra saṃkalpamālā
sphurati na ca kadācit svapnamāyāntare yā |
bhavati vibhavabhogābhoginī bhāgyabhājā-
matulaphalatati: sā dānakalpadrūmāṇām ||119||
ityāha bhagavān buddha: prītyā dānaphalaśriyam |
nijajanmāntarākhyāne bhikṡūṇāmanuśāsane ||120||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
māndhātravadānaṃ nāma caturtha: pallava: ||
@046
5 candraprabhāvadānam |
dugdhābdhirvibudhanārthanātividhura: kṡubdhaścakampe ciraṃ
kampante ca nisargata: kila phalotsargeṡu kalpadrumā: |
eka: ko’pi sa jāyate tanukṡatairabhyastadānasthiti-
rnikampa: pulakotkaraṃ vahati ya: kāyaṃ pradāneṡvapi ||1||
asti kailāsahāsinyāmuttarasyāmanuttarā |
diśi bhadraśilā nāma bhuvanābharaṇaṃ purī ||2||
yasyāṃ sitayaśa:puṡpā saphalā: sarvasaṃpada: |
dānodyānalatā: prītyai babhūvu: puravāsinām ||3||
yatra tripurajinnetraśikhitrasto manobhava: |
abalābhiścalakrīḍabhrūbhaṅgaireva rakṡyate ||4||
muktājālojjvalā yatra bhāti hemagrhāvalī |
mero: śikharamāleva visphuratsphītatārakā ||5||
tasyāṃ candraprabha: śrīmānabhūd bhūmibhrtāṃ vara: |
kailāsa iva ya: kāntyā cakāra dinacandrikām ||6||
yasya dehaprabhāpūrai: pūrṇendudyutihāribhi: |
niśāsu dīpakābhāsu nābhūt snehaguṇakṡaya: ||7||
smarajvaraṃ bhajante’sya darśanenaiva tārakā: |
iti cchatrachalādasya chāditaṃ khamivendunā ||8||
pradiśatyeṡa satataṃ śriyaṃ satkośasaṃśrayām |
iti taddarśanenaiva saṃkocaṃ prāpa padminī ||9||
senāhaṃkāramutsrjya tyāgaśubhraśriyā śriya: |
nirdiṡṭāśchatramukuṭaprakaṭā: puravāsinām ||10||
śuśubhe vibhavastasya puṇyālaṃkaraṇonnate: |
ārohati parāṃ koṭīṃ namrasya dhanuṡo guṇa: ||11||
catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi vatsarāṇāṃ śatāni ca |
babhūva dehināmāyustasya kāle kalidviṡa: ||12||
tasya ṡaṡṭisahasrāṇi purīṇāṃ pūrṇasaṃpadām |
babhūvurlokapālasya lokapālādhikaśriya: ||13||
yajvāna: kīrtitilakāstasya puṇyavibhūṡaṇā: |
yajñadhūmalatābhaṅgairbabhurlolālakā: śriya: ||14||
@047
tasya saṃpatkumudinīvikāsena sadodita: |
abhūnmantrī mahācandraścandraloka ivojjvala: ||15||
yen aniścalalakṡyeṇa prabho: prajñāpatākayā |
rājyābdhikarṇadhāreṇa pāramuttaritaṃ yaśa: ||16||
mahīdharābhidhaścāsau babhūvāmātyakuñjara: |
bhūmibhārasahastasya diṅgāga iva pañcama: ||17||
mantraṇābhinnamantrasya yasya nītibrhaspate: |
tyājitā: pratisāmantā: śauryaṃ viṡamivāhaya: ||18||
tenāmātyena sa nrpa: sa ca rājñā vibhūṡita:|
guṇa: satpuruṡeṇeva guṇeneva ca sajjana: ||19||
krtajña: sarala: svāmī sadbhrtyo bhaktinirbhara: |
sukrtaprabhaveṇaiva bhāgyayogena labhyate ||20||
iyameva cirabhrāntiviśrānti: sarvasaṃpadām |
yadguṇajñatayā vetti svāmisatpuruṡāntaram ||21||
tau kadāciddadrśatu: svapnamanye ca mantriṇa: |
kṡayo yasya phalaṃ dānavyasanena mahīpate: ||22||
tau drṡṭvā durnimittāni prādurbhūtāni śaṅkitau |
vyagrau babhūvaturnityaṃ śāntisvastikakarmasu ||23||
nimittadarśanodvignāstapovanagatā api |
viśvāmitraprabhrtaya: svāmītyūcurmaharṡaya: ||24||
atrāntare brahmabandhu: prāgjanmabrahmarākṡasa: |
raudrākṡo nāma mātsaryakrauryadaurjanyadu:saha: ||25||
śrutvā dānodbhavāṃ kīrtiṃ rājña: sarvaguṇojjvalām |
nirguṇa: sa guṇadveṡī saṃtapta: samacintavat ||26||
aho batāsya nrpatergīyate gagane yaśa: |
aniśaṃ siddhagandharvagīrvāṇalalanāgaṇai: ||27||
sadā viśanti me karṇe tadguṇastutisūcaya: |
kiṃ karomi prakrtyaiva sahe nānyaguṇonnatim ||28||
tadgatvā dānaśīlasya tasya dānārjitaṃ yaśa: |
karomyeṡa śiroyāñcāpratiṡedhena khaṇḍitam ||29||
yaśastyājyate dānotthaṃ śiraścenna pradāsyati |
atha dāsyati vidveṡapraśāntirme bhaviṡyati ||30||
@048
iti saṃcintya suciraṃ sa krauryakaṭhina: śaṭha: |
gandhamādanapādāntavāsī bhadraśilāṃ yayau ||31||
indrajālaprayogajña: sa krtvā praśamocitam |
veṡaṃ kaluṡasaṃkalpa: purīṃ prāpa mahopate: ||32||
asmin bhavavane nityaṃ guṇadoṡasamākule |
kalpavrkṡā: prajāyante jāyante ca viṡadrumā: ||33||
aśeṡanāśapiśunairghorasaṃtrāsakāribhi: |
durnimittairiva khalai: kheda: kasya na dīyate ||34||
guṇidveṡa: prakrtyaiva prakāśaparipanthina: |
doṡāśrayasya ko bheda: khalasya timirasya ca ||35||
svacchandaghātī sādhūnāṃ vidveṡaviṡadu:saha: |
dīrghapakṡa: khalavyālakarāla: kena nirmita: ||36||
tasmin praviṡṭe nagaraṃ rūpiṇī puradevatā |
uvācābhyetya bhūpālaṃ saṃtrāsataralekṡaṇā ||37||
śiroyācaka eṡa tvāṃ brahmabandhurupāgata: |
vadhyo’sau jīvitocchedī jagato jīvitasya te ||38||
niruddho nagaradvāri sa mayā malināśaya: |
mama taddarśanatrastaṃ dhrtiṃ na labhate mana: ||39||
iti bruvāṇāṃ bhūpāla: provāca puradevatām |
arthisaṃrodhajātalajjayā namitānana: ||40||
devi yāñcābhiyāto’sau praviśatvanivārita: |
dorghocchvāsaṃ sahe nāhamāśāvaiphalyamarthina: ||41||
yāñcā praṇayinārmathe puṇyaprāptastanuvyaya: |
yugasaṃkhyāmapi sthitvā vipadyante hi dehina: ||42||
etadeva sujātānāṃ pūjyaṃ jagati jīvitam |
yadeṡāmagrato yāti nārthī bhagnamanoratha: ||43||
kriyatāmānukūlyaṃ me bhavatyā kuśalocitam |
āśāvighāte saṃtāpastasya tūrṇaṃ nivāryatām ||44||
iti bhūmibhrta: śrutvā vaco niścalaniścayam |
jagāmādarśanaṃ devī cintāsantāpamānasā ||45||
athāyayau sa kuṭila: khala: krakacaceṡṭita: |
dāruṇa: saralasyaiva cchedāya svayamudyata: ||46||
@049
tasminnrpagrhaṃ prāpte vivrtadvāramarthinām |
bhūrbhūpatikṡayabhayāccakampe sadharādharā ||47||
narendracandramāsādya sa rāhuriva durmukha: |
samabhyadhādvidhāya prāgaśivārthāmivāśiṡam ||48||
svasti rājan dvijanmā hi vijane siddhisādhaka: |
prāptastvāmīpsitaprāptyai sarvārthisurapādapam ||49||
drṡṭirvrṡṭirivāmrtasya mahatī saujanyamitraṃ mana:
kṡānti: krodharaja:pramārjananadī du:khārtamātā mati: |
lakṡmīrdānajalābhiṡekavimalā satyopayuktaṃ vaca:
nityaṃ yasya sa eka eva hi bhavān jāto jagadbāndhava: ||50||
siddhaye kathitaṃ kaiściccakravartiśiro mama |
dīyatāṃ tat tvadanyo vā dātuṃ śaknoti ka: para: ||51||
santi spaṡṭārthadāścintāmaṇikalpadrumādaya: |
durlabhārthapradātāro viralāstu bhavadvidhā: ||52||
ityukte tena nrpatirniṡkampavipulāśaya: ||
arthisaṃdarśanānandanirbharastamabhāṡata ||53||
dhanyo’haṃ yasya me brahmannarthināmarthasiddhaye |
nirvikalpopakaraṇaṃ vyayaṃ yāti sujīvitam ||54||
kadā prāṇā: parārthe me prayāntīti manoratha: |
kimetāni na puṇyāni prārthyante te yadi tvayā ||55||
āhopakaraṇasiddhayai ślāghyaṃ me grhyatāṃ śira: |
tattadeva sthiraṃ loke yadyadarthisamarpitam ||56||
ityukte harṡayuktena bhūbhujā sattvaśālinā |
tamūcaturmahāmātyau mahācandramahīdharau ||57||
nijajīvitarakṡaiva dharmaste prathama: prabho |
tvayi jīvati jīvanti sarve jagati jantava: ||58||
na dātumarhasi śira: sarvādhāraṃ hi te vapu: |
dīyatāṃ brāhmaṇāyāsmai hemaratnamayaṃ śira: ||59||
sarvārthairarthisārthānāṃ pūryante yairmanorathā: |
teṡāṃ saṃrakṡaṇenaiva sarvaṃ bhavati rakṡitam ||60||
saṃkalpo’yaṃ dvijasyāsya krūra: kaluṡacetasa: |
mūlacchedopajīvyo hi na kalpatarurarthinām ||61||
@050
hemaratnaśira: prāpya yātveṡa śirasāsya kim |
cintāmaṇirviniṡprekṡyo bhujyate na bubhukṡitai: ||62||
ityukte mantrimukhyābhyāṃ hemaratnamayaṃ śira: |
siddho naivopayogyaṃ tanmameti brāhmaṇo’bravīt ||63||
athonmumoca nrpatirmukuṭaṃ mauktikāṃśubhi: |
śirovirahadu:khena sāśrudhāramivābhita: ||64||
mukuṭāni kṡaṇe tasminnipetu: puravāsinām |
digdāhonmukhatulyābhirulkābhi: saha bhūtale ||65||
rājñā pradāne śirasa: sarvathā parikalpite |
tau cakratustanutyāgaṃ mantriṇau draṡṭumakṡamau ||66||
ratnagarbhamathodyānaṃ praviśya prthivīpati: |
utphullacampakasyādha: śiraśchettuṃ samudyayau ||67||
udyānadevatā drṡṭvā taṃ śiraśchettumudyatam |
mā krthā: sāhasaṃ rājannityuvāca śucākulā ||68||
kampamānā: pralāpinyastaṃ mattālikulasvanai: |
nyavārayannavalatā lolapallavapāṇibhi: ||69||
so’pi niścalasaṃkalpa: prasādyodyānadevatām |
vimalāṃ bodhimālambya babhūva praṇidhānavān ||70||
asmin ratnamayodyāne puṇyarāśisamunnatam |
stūpamastu praśāstustu sattvasaṃtāraṇocitam ||71||
yatkiṃcidarjitaṃ puṇyaṃ saṃkalpena mayāmunā |
bhavantu tena saṃsāre ni:saṃsārā: śarīriṇa: ||72||
dhyātveti campakataro: śākhāyāṃ nrpati: śira: |
baddhvā kacakalāpena chittvā prādāddvijanmane ||73||
aya narapate: sattvotsāhasphuṭapraṇidhānata:
kimapi vimalai: puṇyālokairdigantavisāribhi: |
vigalitamahāmohaughānta: śrita: parinirvrtiṃ
praviratabhavābhyāsāyāsa: kṡaṇādabhavajjana: ||74||
iti prāgjanmavrttāntakathayā bhagavān jina: |
bhikṡūṇāṃ vidadhe śuddhadānasaddharmadeśanām ||75||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
candraprabhāvadānaṃ nāma pañcama: pallava: || 
@051
6 badaradvīpayātrāvadānam |
dānodyatānāṃ prthuvīryabhājāṃ
śuddhātmanāṃ sattvamahodadhīnām |
aho mahotsāhavatāṃ parārthe
bhavantyacintyāni samāhitāni ||1||
harmyārohaṇahelayā yadacalā: svabhrai: sahābhraṃlihā
yadvā goṡpadalīlayā jalabharakṡobhoddhatā: sindhava: |
laṅghyante bhavanasthalīkalanayā ye cāṭavīnāṃ taṭā-
stadvīryasya mahātmanāṃ vilasata: sattvorjitaṃ sphūrjitam ||2||
purā hi bhagavān buddha: śrāvastyāṃ puravāsinām |
upadeśaprakāśena jahārājñānaja tama: ||3||
bhikṡusaṃghai: parivrta: sa kadācidvaṇigjanai: |
krtānuyātro magadhāt svayaṃ cāikayā yayau ||4||
mahārthasārthānugataṃ vrajantaṃ vanavartmanā |
taṃ drṡṭvā taskaragaṇa: sālāṭavyāmacintayat ||5||
eṡa prayātu bhagavān pura: sattvahite rata: |
paścāt sārthaṃ grahīṡyāma: pūrṇaṃ draviṇarāśibhi: ||6||
bhagavānatha sarvajñasteṡāṃ jñātvā samīhitam |
kimetaditi tānūce nirvikārasmitānana: ||7||
te tamūcu: parityajya kraurya madhurayā girā |
tatprasādasmitālokairvinaṡṭatimirā iva ||8||
bhagavan jīvikāsmākaṃ nindyeyaṃ karmanirmitā |
na bhrtirna krṡirnānyarakṡaṇaṃ na pratigraha: ||9||
sahajaṃ krauryamasmākaṃ nisargakaluṡātmanām |
kriyate kiṃ svabhāvasya deva tīkṡṇā hi karṇikā ||10||
tasmānna vrttilopo na: kartumarhasi gamyatām |
yāte tu tvayi sārthasya vayaṃ sarvārthahāriṇa: ||11||
iti teṡāṃ vaca: śrutvā karuṇāpūrṇamānasa: |
dolālolāyitamatirbabhūva bhagavān kṡaṇam ||12||
tata: sārthadhanaṃ sarvaṃ parisaṃkhyāya tatsamam |
sa dadau cauracakrāya tatkṡaṇāptanidhānata: ||13||
@052
tadvidhena krameṇaiva puna: pathi gatāgatai: |
ṡaṭkrtva: pradadau tebhya: so’rtha sārthasya muktaye ||14||
punaścopagate tasmin vartmanā tena sānuge |
babhūva buddhiścaurāṇāṃ tadbhojananimantraṇe ||15||
drśā diśanti vaimalyaṃ śubhaṃ saṃbhāṡaṇena ca |
vrajanti saṃgamābhyāsai: santa: sanmārgasetutām ||16||
tatrātiryagdrśā sarvaṃ sarvākuśalasaṃkṡayāt |
teṡāṃ samāhitaṃ śuddhaṃ vidadhe bhagavān jina: ||17||
yeṡāṃ saṃgrahavastūni catvāri niyatātmanām |
arthacaryā samānārthabhāvastyāga: priyaṃ vaca: ||18||
yeṡāṃ brahmavihārāśca catvāra: sattvaśālinām |
karuṇā muditopekṡā maitrī ceti parigraha: ||19||
yeṡāṃ kuśalamūlāni saktāni trīṇi cetasi |
alobhaścāparidveṡo’pyamohaśca mahātmanām ||20||
dānaśīlakṡamāvīryadhyānaprajñājuṡāṃ sadā |
upāyapraṇidhijñānabalairāśritacetasām ||21||
paritrāṇaikavīrāṇāṃ sadaivādvayavādinām |
vidyātrayapradīptānāṃ caturvaimalyaśālinām ||22||
pañcaskandhavimuktānāṃ ṡaḍāyatanabhedinām |
saptabodhyaṅgayuktānāmāryāṡṭāṅgopadeśinām ||23||
navasaṃyogahīnānāṃ teṡāṃ daśabalātmanām |
kiṃ vastvaviditaṃ loke jinānāṃ janaceṡṭitam ||24||
tatasteṡvatikāruṇyāccaraṇālīnamūrdhasu |
tathetyuvā ca bhagavāṃstadbhojyopanimantraṇe ||25||
taistatsaṃdarśanakṡīṇakilbiṡai: samamarpitam |
bhikṡusaṃghairvrto bhojyaṃ vidhivat sarvamādade ||26||
tatastatpraṇidhānena jñānālokaśalākayā |
te samunmīlitadrśa: prakāśaṃ dadrśu: padam ||27||
te sadyastīvravairāgyaparipakvā: prasādina: |
pravrajyāyogamāsajya jagmurjagati pūjyatām ||28||
tatteṡāṃ kuśalaṃ drṡṭvā sahasopanataṃ pura: |
babhāṡe bhagavān prṡṭa: kimetaditi bhikṡubhi: ||29||
@053
etairmamāyaṃ saṃbandha: sārtharakṡaniṡkrayai: |
dvīpayātrāgatasyāsīdanyasminnapi janmani ||30||
asti vistīrṇamārgasya svargavargāvadhirvidhe: |
purī vārāṇasī nāma kauśalotkarṡaharṡabhū: ||31||
yasyāmamalakallolavāhinī suravāhinī |
sadā dayeva hrdayaṃ prasādayati dehinām ||32||
ahiṃseva satāṃ sevyā vidyeva viduṡāṃ matā |
kṡameva sarvabhūtānāṃ yā viśrambhasukhasthiti: ||33||
brahmakalpe nrpe tasyā vikasatkamalāśraye |
brahmadattāmidhe lokaṃ trailokyamiva rakṡati ||34||
priyasenābhidhāno’bhūt tatra vaiśravaṇopama: |
sārthavāho’rthasārthānāṃ sthānamabdhirivāmbhasām ||35||
tasyāsīt supriyo nāma saujanyanilaya: suta: |
prayayau yaṃ samāśritya guṇasārtha: krtārthatām ||36||
dānaśīlakṡamāvīryadhyānaprajñāsamanvita: |
dhātrā vilobhanāyaiva ya: krta: sukrtaśriya: ||37||
taṃ sarvavidyā viśadā: kalāśca vipulāśayam |
viviśu: sarasodārā mahodadhimivāpagā: ||38||
guṇālaṃkrtacāritraṃ lakṡaṇālaṃkrtākrtim |
puruṡottamalubdheva yaṃ ślāghyaṃ śrīraśiśriyat ||39||
kālena sukrtakrītaṃ pitari tridivaṃ gate |
cakre skandhataṭe tasya vyavahārabhara: sthitim ||40||
so’cintayadiyaṃ lakṡmīrvipulātmakramāgatā |
tathāpi manye paryāptā na sarvārthimanorathe ||41||
kiṃ tayā sumahatyāpi śriyā satpuruṡasthayā |
pūrvāgatārthimukteva yā śeṡārthiṡu niṡphalā ||42||
ratnākarasya vaipulyaṃ niṡphalaṃ vedhasā krtam |
ādyāpi pūrito yena naiko’pyarthī sa vāḍava: ||43||
athavā prthusaṃkalpa: kenārthī paripūryate |
jagāmābdhiragastyasya culukācamanīyatām ||44||
kiṃ karomyatitāpo’yaṃ śrīrekā bahavo’rthina: |
na tadāsādyate vittaṃ yat sarvārthibharakṡamam ||45||
@054
pañca ṡaṭ pūritā evaṃ nānye śrīkaustukādibhi: |
itīvādyāpi tapto’ntarjvaladaurvānalo’mbudhi: ||46||
tasmāt karomi yatnena ni:saṃkhyadraviṇārjanam |
na sahe du:khani:śvāsaṃ vimukhasya mukhe’rthina: ||47||
iti saṃcintya sa ciraṃ sārthena mahatā vrta: |
ratnadvīpapuraṃ gatvā vidadhe ratnasaṃgraham ||48||
tata: pratīpamāyāntaṃ krtārthaṃ taṃ vanecarā: |
sārthārthaharaṇonmuktā dadrśurdasyava: pathi ||49||
sārthārthaharaṇe drṡṭvā sa teṡāṃ sāhasodyamam |
nijasarvasvadānena sararakṡānuyāyinam ||50||
puna: krameṇa tenaiva ratnadvīpagatāgati: |
sārthatrāṇāya caurāṇāṃ ṡaṭkrtva: pradadau dhanam ||51||
tathaiva tvāṃ puṇyavipanvā {1. ##The line is not intelligible.##}nisaṃprāptastathaiva tān (?) |
dadarśa caurān sārthārthaharaṇe adhikādarān ||52||
so’cintayadaho vittermahadbhi: paripūritā: |
mayaite na nivartante parārthaharaṇodyamāt ||53||
jagat saṃpūrayāmyarthairityuktvāpi mayāsakrt |
aho nu dasyavo naite varākā: paripūritā: ||54||
ucitotsāhahīnasya vyāhatottaravādina: |
vikatthanapratijñasya dhiṅme janma kujanmana: ||55||
iti cintayatastasya taptasyānuśayāgninā |
vijane prayayau rātri: saṃvatsaraśatopamā ||56||
taṃ śokapaṅkasaṃmagnaṃ gajendramiva niścalam |
dīrghocchvāsaṃ maheśākhyā svapne provāca devatā ||57||
sumate mā krthā: śokaṃ śarīrocchoṡaṇaṃ vrthā |
satsaṃkalpābhirūḍhasya bhaviṡyati tavepsitam ||58||
na tadasti jagatyasmin svapnasaṃkalpadurlabham |
yanna sidhyati yatnena dhīrāṇāṃ vyavasāyinām ||59||
sā kāpyanupamā śaktirekasyāpi dvijanmana: |
yadājñāspanditenaiva vindhya: kṡmāsamatāṃ yayau ||60||
@055
viṡamaṃ samatāṃ yāti dūramāyāti cāntikam |
salilaṃ sthalatāmeti kāryakāle mahātmanām ||61||
parārtho’yaṃ tavārambha: phalatyeva na saṃśayam |
na bhavanti visaṃvādasaṃdigdhā: sattvavrttaya: ||62||
ratnāni badaradvīpe santi tridaśasevite |
yeṡāmekaprabhāvo’pi trijagatpūraṇakṡama: ||63||
martyabhūmimatikramya sā hi bhūmirmahīyasī |
āsādyate puṇyamayī nāsattvairnākrtātmabhi: ||64||
viṡādastyajyatāṃ putra sthirā buddhirvidhīyatām |
badarīdvīpayātrāyāmutsāha: parigrhyatām ||65||
śrūyatāmeṡa tatprāptyai diṅmātrānukramakrama: |
sphītasattvaprabhāvastvaṃ saṃsārottaraṇakṡama: ||66||
asti paścimadigbhāge samullaṅghya mahīyasām |
śatāni sapta dīpānāṃ tathā sapta mahācalān ||67||
saptāpagāścānulomapratilomābhidho’mbudhi: |
anukūlānilairyasmin pāramāpnoti puṇyavān ||68||
tatastattulyanāmādrirvātaistimiramohakrt |
yatrākṡṇordiśati svāsthyamamoghākhyā mahauṡadhi: ||69||
athāvartābhidho’mbhodhirvairambhairyatra vāyubhi: |
majjanonmajjanairjantu: saptāvarteṡu tāryate ||70||
āvartākhyastata: śaila: śaṅkhanābho niśācara: |
ghora: prāṇaharo yatra tridaśatrāsakrt sthita: ||71||
krṡṇasarpāvrtā yatra śaṅkhanāmirmahauṡadhi: |
trāyate puṇyasaṃpannaṃ netre śirasi cārpitā ||72||
atha nīlodanāmābdhī raktākṡo yatra rākṡasa: |
{1. ##The line is corrupt.##}makaryābhibhūtāṃ buddhavidyāvidvān vaśe (?) ||73||
atha nīlodanāmādrirnīlagrīva: kṡapācara: |
pradīptanetro yatrāste rakṡasāṃ pañcabhi: śatai: ||74||
tatrauṡadhimamoghākhyāṃ rakṡatyāśīviṡa: sadā |
drṡṭini:śvāsasaṃsparśadaṃṡṭrotsrjadviṡānala: ||75||
@056
upoṡadhavratavatā maitreṇa karuṇātmanā |
labhyate sā samutsārya krṡṇasarpaṃ mahauṡadhi: ||76||
taṃ rakṡa:śakaṭaṃ śailaṃ niṡphalaślakṡṇakandaram |
tāmajjane śikhāyāṃ ca krtvā tarati puṇyavān ||77||
atha vairambhanāmādri: pāre yasyottarā taṭe |
ghorā tāmrāṭavī nāma mahāśālavanāntarā ||78||
mahānajagarastatra tāmrākṡo nāma du:saha: |
āsta yasyogragandhena vāyunaiva na jīvyate ||79||
ṡaṇmāsān svapato yasya lālā vyāpnoti yojanam |
kṡutsaṃtaptasya ṡaṇmāsānalpībhavati jāgrata: ||80||
veṇugulmaśilābaddhāṃ guhāmutpāṭya medinīm |
prāpyauṡadhīṃ divārātraṃ jvalantīmañjanocitām ||81||
tasmādajagarād ghorādanyato vā mahaujasa: |
avairākhyāṃ buddhavidyāṃ japato na bhavedbhayam ||82||
tata: sapta mahāśailā veṇukaṇṭakasaṃkaṭā: |
tāmrapaṭṭāṅkapādena tīryante vīryaśālinā ||83||
tataśca śālmalīvanaṃ sapta kṡārataraṅgiṇī: |
uttīryāsādyate prāṅgustriśaṅkurnāma parvata: ||84||
tatra triśaṅkavo nāma kaṇṭakā vajrabhedina: |
pādayorna viśantyeva tāmrapaṭṭāvanaddhayo: ||85||
triśaṅkurnāma taṭinī tatrāya:śaṅkuparvata: |
upaskīlanadī tatra tato dvidhā dvidhā sarit ||86||
athāṡṭādaśavakrākhya: parvato niravagraha: |
tattulyasaṃjñātha nadī ślakṡṇo nāma giristata: ||87||
athādridhūmanetrākhyo dhūmanirdigdhadiktaṭa: |
drṡṭisparśaviṡairvyāpta: krūrāśīviṡamaṇḍalai: ||88||
tanmūrdhni palvalasyānta: śilābaddhā mahāguhā |
jyotīraso maṇiryasyāṃ jīvanī ca mahauṡadhi: ||89||
bhittvā guhāṃ tadabhyaktaśira:pādakarodara: |
vrajanmantrabalopeta: krūrasarpairna bādhyate ||90||
athograsattvasaṃkīrṇā: saptāśīviṡaparvatā: |
nadyaśca tadvidhā yāsāmapāravārisaṃpada: ||91||
@057
etaduttīrya nikhilaṃ puṇyai: parahitodyata: |
ārohati sudhāśailaṃ śrṅgairāliṅgitāmbaram ||92||
tatastasyāpare pārśve kalpavrkṡopaśobhitam |
puraṃ rohitakaṃ nāma drśyate svargasaṃnibham ||93||
asti tatra magho nāma maghavāniva viśruta: |
sārthavāho mahāsattva: sarvasattvahite rata: ||94||
badaradvīpayātrāyāmudyatasyānavadyadhī: |
mārgopadeśaṃ deśajña: sa te sarva kariṡyati ||95||
ityuktvotsāhya bahuśa: subhadrairiva supriyam |
vacobhirucitairdevī sahasāntaradhīyata ||96||
prabuddha: supriya: sarva tattatheti vicintayan |
pratasthe sattvamāruhya nijotsāhapura:sara: ||97||
sa vrajan vijitāyāsastena nirdiṡṭavartmanā |
puṇyairdvādaśabhirvarṡai: prāpa rohitakaṃ puram ||98||
atrāntare karmayogāt tatra sārthapatirmagha: |
vyādhinā duścikitsyena babhūvāsvasthavigraha: ||99||
alabdhānta:praveśo’tha grhe rājagrhopame |
tasya vyalambata dvāraṃ supriya: kāryasiddhaye ||100||
tato vaidyāpadeśena sa praveśamavāptavān |
upayogakathāprajñā na kasyādarabhūmaya: ||101||
āyurvedavidhānajña: sa tasyāriṡṭalakṡaṇai: |
ṡaṇmāsaśeṡamevāyurjñātvā cintāntaro’bhavat ||102||
tasya priyahitaprāyo bhaiṡajyaparicaryayā |
atyalpenaiva kālena supriya: priyatāṃ yayau ||103||
bhaiṡajyayuktistatprītyā tasya vallabhatāṃ yayau |
priyopanītaṃ yatkiṃcit satsarvaṃ manasa: priyam ||104||
priyopacāraistasyātha vyādhirādrāvamāyayau |
ādhi: śāmyati satsaṅgāt tato vyādhirviśīryate ||105||
tata: saṃjātaviśrambha: supriya: praṇayānmagham |
cakre viditavrttāntaṃ paścānnikakathākṡaṇe ||106||
badaradvīpayātrāyāṃ tasyotsāhaṃ mahātmana: |
parārthe niścalaṃ jñātvā tamūce vismayānmagha: ||107||
@058
aho batāsmin saṃsāre ni:sāre sārarūpiṇa: |
jāyante maṇaya: kecit paracintāparāyaṇā: ||108||
navaṃ vaya: priyā mūrti: parārthapravaṇaṃ mana: |
puṇyocitastathaivāyaṃ sthāne guṇasamāgama: ||109||
iyatīṃ bhūmimullaṅghya parārthe tvamupāgata: |
karomi tava sāhāyyaṃ kiṃ tvahaṃ bhrśamātura: ||110||
nibaddhāvadhaya: prāṇā: prayāntyeva śarīriṇām |
te vrajantu mamānte’pi tvatsamāhitahetutām ||111||
evameva vyayo yastu vyaya: sa parigaṇyate |
parārthe jīvitasyāpi vyayo lābhaśatai: sama: ||112||
na mayā badaradvīpaṃ drṡṭaṃ kiṃ tu śrutaṃ mayā |
mahābdhau diksamuddeśaṃ taistairjānāmi lakṡaṇai: ||113||
ityuktvā bhūpatiṃ suhrdbandhuvākye‘pyanādara: |
sa maṅgalapravahaṇaṃ supriyeṇa sahādadhe ||114||
tata: pravahaṇārūḍhau tau yojanaśatānyapi |
pavanasyānulomyena jagmaturvipulāśayau ||115||
sthāne sthāne jalaṃ drṡṭvā nānāvarṇa mahodadhe: |
kimetaditi papraccha supriya: kautukānmagham ||116||
jale lohācalā: pañca santyasya payasāṃ nidhe: |
tāmrarūpyamayāścānye hemaratnamayā: pare ||117||
teṡāṃ chāyāviśeṡeṇa nānāvarṇa: pade pade |
drśyate’bdhirayaṃ dīpta: prāptāntarodgatauṡadhi: ||118||
ityuktvā vyādhinākrānta: prāptakālavadhirmagha: |
prāṇānmumoca satkīrtivinyastasthirajīvita: ||119||
vajralepādapi drḍhaṃ yathā sattvaṃ mahātmanām |
tathā yadi bhavedāyu: kimasādhyaṃ bhave bhavet ||120||
kūlāvāptapravahaṇa: supriyastadviyogajam |
śucaṃ saṃstabhya vidadhe suhrdastanusatkriyām ||121||
etadevonnataṃ lakṡma sattvotsāhamahātmanām |
vicchinnālambane kāle yatkartavyadrḍhaṃ mana: ||122||
puna: pravahaṇārūḍha: sa samuttīrya vāridhim |
ratnaparvatapārśvena viveśa vikaṭāṭavīm ||123||
@059
na viyogairna codvegairnābhiyogairdviṡāmapi |
na rogai: kleśabhogairvā hīyate mahatāṃ mati: ||124||
sa tatrākrāntagaganaṃ niruddhāśeṡadiktaṭam |
durārohaṃ dadarśāgre mūrtaṃ vidhnamivācalam ||125||
upāyahīnastaṃ drṡṭvā giriṃ mūrkhamivoddhatam |
adha: pallavaśayyāyāṃ supta: so’cintayat kṡaṇam ||126||
aho bata kiyān kāla: prayāta: prasthitasya me |
badaradvīpanāmāpi na nāma śrūyate kvacit ||127||
vyavasāyasahāyo me yo’bhūtpuṇyapaṇai: param |
bhagnaplava ivākāle so’pi karmomiviplavai: ||128||
naṡṭopāye’pyupāye’smin vyavasāyānmahīyasa: |
na nāma vinivarte’haṃ siddhirnidhanamastu vā ||129||
tadekaṃ janmayātrāsu pūjyaṃ janma jagattraye |
yasmin paropakārāya jāyate jīvitavyaya: ||130||
iti cintākulaṃ tatra taṃ jñātvā satyasāgaram |
nīlo nāma samabhyetya yakṡa: prāhācalāśraya: ||131||
pūrveṇa yojanaṃ gatvā trīṇi śrṅgāṇi bhūbhrta: |
vetrasopānaniśreṇyā samāruhyātha gamyatām ||132||
iti yakṡopadeśena sa vilaṅghya mahācalam |
dadarśāgre samuttuṅgaśrṅgaṃ sphaṭikabhūdharam ||133||
tasminnekaśilāślakṡṇe durgame pakṡiṇāmapi |
muhūrtamabhavattasya nirvyāpāro manoratha: ||134||
abhyunnataṃ nirālambaṃ svasaṃkalpamivācalam |
sa taṃ vicārya suciraṃ citranyasta ivābhavat ||135||
atha candraprabho nāma yakṡa: śailaguhāśaya: |
abhyetya sattvasampannaṃ tamabhāṡata vismita: ||136||
krośamātramito gatvā pūrveṇāpūrvavibhramam |
drśyate candanavanaṃ bālānilacalallatam ||137||
tatrāste prasarā nāma guhālīnā mahauṡadhi: |
labhyate deharakṡāyai samuttolya mahāśilām ||138||
tatprabhāvakrtālokaṃ sopānai: sphaṭikācalam |
sahasaiva samāruhya gamyatāmīpsitāptaye ||139||
@060
tatkṡaṇāt krtakāryeva sā prayāti mahauṡadhi: |
na khedastatkrte kāryastaḍillolā: priyāptaya: ||140||
iti yakṡopadiṡṭena vidhānena sa bhūdharam |
samutkramya dadarśāgre nagaraṃ hemamandiram ||141||
merukūṭairivākīrṇaṃ prakāśairiva nirmitam |
sarvāścaryairiva krtaṃ tad drṡṭvā vismito’bhavat ||142||
mahāhemakapāṭābhyāṃ ruddhadvāraṃ vilokya tat |
nirjanaṃ vārasaṃcāraṃ vanānte niṡasāda sa: ||143||
atrāntare dinasyānte vyomānantapathādhvaga: |
avāpāstācalopāntaṃ pariśrānta ivāṃśumān ||144||
astaṃ gate sahasrāṃśau rajanīramaṇī śanai: |
tārāpatimivānveṡṭuṃ prasasārābhisārikā ||145||
atha prakāśavibhavai: sarvāśāpūraṇonmukha: |
bodhisattva iva svaccha: sudhādīdhitirudyayau ||146||
sphītā tama:samūhasya ni:śeṡapraśamocitā |
mānasollāsinī jyotsnā sattvavrttirivābabhau ||147||
tamomohaṃ jahārendurdiśāṃ dinaviyogajam |
paropakāre hi paro dūrāroho mahātmanām ||148||
supriyaścandrakiraṇai: pūryamāṇatanu: kṡaṇam |
nidrāṃ kāryasamudrormikṡobhamudrāmavāptavān ||149||
kṡapāyāṃ kṡīyamāṇāyāṃ guṇadākṡiṇyasādarā |
jagāda devatā svapne maheśākhyā sametya tam ||150||
aho bata mahāsattva sattattvābhiniveśinā |
parārthe vipula: kleśa: krta: sukrtinā tvayā ||151||
alpaśeṡe prayāse’smin nodvegaṃ kartumarhasi |
aparyuṡitasattvānāṃ svādhīnā: sarvasiddhaya: ||152||
haimaṃ yadetannagaraṃ trīṇi cānyānyata: param |
santi ratnapurāṇyatra vicitrāṇyuttarottaram ||153||
tebhyo niryānti kinnaryaścatasro’ṡṭau ca ṡoḍaśa |
dvātriṃśacca krameṇaiva tvayā dvāri vighaṭṭite ||154||
jitendriyasya bhavatastatpramādamavedina: |
kimanyadacireṇaiva vāñchitāptirbhaviṡyati ||155||
@061
ityukta: sādaraṃ devyā pratibuddho’tha supriya: |
jaghāna nagaradvāraṃ tri: samabhyetya pāṇinā ||156||
tataścatasra: kinnaryo niryayustaralekṡaṇā: |
āścaryatarumañjarya iva līlānilākulā: ||157||
mānasollāsakāriṇyo nayanāmrtavrṡṭaya: |
vadanendusamudyotairdivāpi krtacandrikā: ||158||
tā: saṃpūjya smarodāraṃ supriyaṃ priyadarśanā: |
tasyābhilāṡapraṇayairātithyamiva cakrire ||159||
candrakāntasamāsīnaṃ krtāsanaparigrahā: |
jīvanauṡadhayo jātā: smarasyeva savigrahā: ||160||
tāstamūcu: samunmīladvilāsahasitatviṡa: |
dadatya iva karpūraṃ iva premopāyanatāṃ pura: ||161||
aho dhanyā vayaṃ yāsāṃ sadguṇalaṃkrtākrti: |
svayamevābhigamyo’pi bhavānadyāgato grham ||162||
vidveṡa: kasya pīyūṡe candane kasya vāruci: |
indau mandādara: ko vā sādhu: kasya na saṃmata: ||163||
strīṇāṃ yadyapi saubhāgyabhaṅgāya praṇaya: svayam |
kramastvaddarśanenaiva tathāpi mukharokrtā: ||164||
idaṃ ca kinnarapuraṃ vayaṃ ca praṇayārpitā: |
ratnaṃ ca saubhāṡaṇikaṃ sādho svādhīnameva te ||165||
iti tāsāṃ vaca: śrutvā supriya: praṇayocitam |
uvāca sattvadhavalāṃ diśan daśanacandrikām ||166||
bahumānāspadaṃ kasya nedaṃ saṃbhāṡaṇāmrtam |
ātmano’pyādarasthānaṃ bhavatībhi: krtādara: ||167||
ślāghyaṃ darśanamevedaṃ tatrāpyayamanugraha: |
muktālatāstāpaharā: kiṃ punaścandanokṡitā: ||168||
evaṃvidhānāṃ svacchānāmaindavīnāmiva tviṡām{1. vādhiṡāṃ ##and## vāmūṡāṃ ##for## ^miva tviṡām.} |
ākrtīnāṃ samucitā rucirā lokavrttaya: ||169||
aucityacārucaritaṃ prasādaviśadaṃ mana: |
vātsalyapeśalā vāṇī na kasyādarabhūmaya: ||170||
@062
grhīto’smābhirācāra: pūjāparikarocita: |
ātmārpaṇaṃ kulāntaṃ ya: parāyattā hi yoṡita: ||171||
kanyābhāvādapakrāntā yūyaṃ paraparigrahā: |
viśrambheṇa bhaginyo me jananya: snehagauravāt ||172||
paravittaṃ viṡaṃ yeṡāṃ jananyaścānyayoṡita: |
parasiṃhātmahiṃsaiva pakṡāsteṡāṃ niratyayā: ||173||
paiśunyāsatyapāruṡyabhinnavādojjhitaṃ vaca: |
sadaiva vadane yeṡāṃ teṡāṃ sarvāśiṡā diśa: ||174||
abhidhyārahitaṃ ceto vyāpāraparivarjitam |
mithyādrṡṭivihīnaṃ ca yeṡāṃ te satpathaṃ śritā: ||175||
daśākuśalamārgebhyo nirgatānāṃ nisargata: |
ete kuśalavargasya mārgā: svarge nirargalā: ||176||
dhīreva dhanyaṃ dhanamunnatānāṃ 
vidyaiva cakṡurvijitendriyāṇām |
dayaiva puṇyaṃ puruṡottamānāṃ
ātmaiva tīrthaṃ śucimānasānām ||177||
evaṃvidho’yaṃ guṇasaṃniveśa:
śīlena vaimalyamupaiti puṃsām |
sadratnamuktānikarātiriktaṃ
śīlaṃ satāmābharaṇaṃ vadanti ||178||
ityuktamākarṇya guṇānurūpaṃ
sattvārthinā tena jitendriyeṇa |
tuṡṭāstamūcurbhuvi candralokaṃ
tā: kautukāyaiva mukhai: srjantya: ||189||
maṇerivānarghaguṇojjvalasya
drṡṭaiva sādhorucitā ruciste |
yayaiva maulau hrdaye śrutau ca
sadbhi: sadaivābharaṇīkrto’si ||180||
maṇirmahārha: prathitaprabhāva: 
pragrhyatāmātmasamastvayāyam |
dhvajārpito varṡati yojanānāṃ
sahasramevārthisamīhitaṃ ya: ||181||
@063 
uktveti ratnapravaraṃ taruṇya-
stasmai dadurmūrtamiva prasādam |
ādāya taṃ ca praṇayopacāraṃ 
so’pi dvitīyaṃ puramāpa raupyam ||182||
tatrādarāttaddviguṇābhireva 
sa pūjita: kinnarakāminībhi: |
krameṇa tenaiva viśuddhabuddhi-
rlebhe maṇiṃ taddviguṇaprabhāvam ||183||
* * * * 
* * * *
* * * *
* * * * ||184||
prāptaśca taṃ ratnamayaṃ caturthaṃ
puraṃ tata: sarvapurādhikaśri |
so’bhyarthitastaddviguṇābhiragre
guṇādhika: kinnarasundarībhi: ||185||
tathaiva saddharmakathāprasaṅgai-
stāstoṡitāstena susaṃyatena |
utphullanīlotpaladāmadīrgha-
kaṭākṡavikṡiptakarāstamūcu: ||186||
bhrātāsti na: kinnararājavaṃśa-
ratnākarendurbadarābhidhāna: |
tasyāspadaṃ dvīpamidaṃ mahārhaṃ
svanāmacihnaṃ prathitaṃ samrddhyā ||187||
ratnaṃ cedaṃ niyamavidhinā poṡadhākhyavratena
nyastaṃ bhāsvatkiraṇanikaraṃ puṇyabhājāṃ dhvajāgre |
jambudvīpe kila janagaṇābhīpsitārthān prayatnāt
varṡatyeva sthiraparahitavyāptaye grhyatāṃ tat ||188||
ityutpāṭyāmarataruphalaṃ sādaraṃ sundarībhi:
premoddāmapraṇayasubhagaṃ dattamāsādya ratnam |
bālāhākhyaṃ vijitapavanaṃ taṃ prakrṡṭaṃ turaṅgaṃ
so’pyāruhya svanagaramagāllabdhamārgopadeśa: ||189||
@064
tasmin kāle vipulakuśalai: svargamārga prayāte |
vārāṇasyāṃ viśadayaśasi kṡmāpatau brahmadatte |
śrīmān sarvapraṇayiphalada: supriya: pauramukhyai-
rlokatrāṇe vinihitamatirdharmarājye’bhiṡikta: ||190||
tata: śira:snānavidhikrameṇa
tatpañcadaśyāṃ dhvajamūrdhni ratnam |
sa poṡadhopoṡita eva dhrtvā
cakāra viśvaṃ paripūrṇakāmam ||191||
krtvā yātrāṃ parahitaphalāṃ vatsarāṇāṃ śatena
sthitvā rājye mahati nikhilaṃ pūrayitvā ca lokam |
putraṃ dhrtvā narapatipade prāpya sarvopaśāntiṃ
tattvajño’sau kimapi paramaṃ brahmabhāvaṃ jagāma ||192||
syurete dasyava: sarve pūrva ye pūritā mayā |
ratnadvīpābhigamane tasmin supriyajanmani ||193||
iti śāstā svavrttāntakathayā vidadhe vibhu: |
dānavīryopadeśena bhikṡūṇāmanuśāsanam ||194||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
badaradvīpayātrāvadānaṃ nāma ṡaṡṭha: pallava: ||
@065
7. muktālatāvadānam |
kuśalapraṇidhānaśuddhadhāmnāṃ
vimalālokavivekabodhakānām |
parikīrtanamātrameva yeṡāṃ
bhavamohāpahastesta eva dhanyā: ||1||
purā parṡatsahasrāṇāṃ nyagrodhopavanasthiti: |
kapilākhye pure cakre bhagavān dharmadeśanām ||2||
amandānandasaṃdohasyandi candanaśītalam |
tasya vāgamrtaṃ dhanyā: krtāñjalipuṭā: papu: ||3||
rājā śuddhodanastatra dharmaśravaṇasaṃgame |
puṇyopadeśasalilairlebhe vaimalyanirvrtim ||4||
atha tatra mahānāmā śākyarājakulodbhava: |
dharmopadeśamākarṇya prāpta: svagrhamabravīt ||5||
aho nu bhagavān buddho dharma: saṃghaśca siddhaye |
buddhotpādo’yamasmākaṃ nirvāṇāya mahāphala: ||6||
upadeśaviśeṡāptanirvrtestasya tadvaca: |
śrutvā śaśiprabhā patnī praṇayāttamabhāṡata ||7||
anugrāhyā bhagavata: puruṡā: puṇyabhāgina: |
nindyāstadupadeśānāmanarhā yoṡito vayam ||8||
iti jāyāvaca: śrutvā sa jagāda jagadguro: |
bhadre bhagavato nāsti bheda: kāruṇyadarśane ||9||
samā sarvatra bhā bhāno: samā vrṡṭi: payomuca: |
samā bhagavato drṡṭi: sarvasattvānukampina: ||10||
mahāprajāpatervākyādaparāhṇakṡaṇaṃ tapa: |
śuddhodana: karotyeva rājā bhagavato’ntike ||11||
iti patyu: priyagirā vrtā śākyāṅganāgaṇai: |
yācane tadbhagavata: sā puṇyopavanaṃ yayau ||12||
sā sattvakusumaṃ tatra taṃ dadarśa mahāphalam |
praśamāmrtasaṃsiktaṃ karuṇākalpapādapam ||13||
@066
lateva pavanānamrā taṃ dūrāt praṇanāma sā |
lobheneva parityaktā cyutakarṇotpalacchalāt ||14||
vilokya kāñcanaruciṃ ratnabhūṡaṇabhūṡitām |
ānandanāmā bhikṡustāmuvāca prahitodyata: ||15||
veṡa: praśamaśūnyo'yaṃ mātarmunitapovane |
darpotsikto na yuktaste viraktānāmidaṃ padam ||16||
guṇasaṃyamasiktāni mukharābharaṇānyaho |
nehāsmadgrahaṇaṃ yuktamitovopadiśanti te ||17||
ityuktā tena sā tanvī vailajyavinatānanā |
unmucyābharaṇaṃ sarvaṃ prāhiṇonnijamandiram ||18||
upaviṡṭeṡu sarveṡu nirdiṡṭakuśalastata: |
anityataivaṃ bhagavānupadeśaṃ pracakrame ||19||
mahāmohaprabhāvo’yaṃ yena nityamanityatām |
nityatāmiva manyante mūḍhā jagati jantava: ||20||
asatye ramate loka: satyapratyayamohita: |
na vetti sarvabhāvānāmabhāvānubhavāṃ sthitam ||21||
kecid vyākaraṇai: pare śrutipathaistarkapravādai: pare
kecittantraparigrahairbahuvidhairanyai: kalākauśalai: |
saṃsaktā: punaruktajanmaśaraṇau yātā: sahaiva kṡayaṃ
tatrāpyakṡayalīlayā kṡaṇapadaṃ mugdhairnibaddhā dhrti: ||22||
viṡayaviṡamāpāya: kāya: prapañca[ma]yāśayā
kharataramarusphārākāro mohabhavo bhava: |
hitabhūmi(?) tathākāryaṃ kāryaṃ vivekināṃ tathā
niravadhirayaṃ drṡṭvā vyādhiryathā[hi] nivartate ||23||
ityādyanityasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ yuktamudyate |
dharmopadeśakuśalaṃ vaktuṃ bhagavati svayam ||24||
ekā śākyavadhūstatra rūpasaubhāgyagarvitā |
sthitā śaiśavatāruṇyasaṃdhau vayasi du:sahe ||25||
muktāhāraṃ stanataṭe lolāpāṅgairmuhurmuhu: |
āluloke yaśa:sphārasāraṃ ratipateriva ||26||
hārāvalokinīṃ drṡṭvā tāmanekāgrahādasau |
acintayadvirakteva mahatpatnī śaśiprabhā ||27||
@067
iyaṃ dharmopadeśe’pi capalā hāramīkṡate |
bhāvānāṃ na śrṇotyeva mūḍhā kṡaṇikatāmimām ||28||
svaṃ hāraṃ darśayitvāsyā horotsāhaṃ harāmyaham |
adhikālokanenaiva darpa: śāmyati dehinām ||29||
iti saṃcintya sā dāsīṃ rohikākhyāmabhāṡata |
rohike gaccha me hāraṃ grhāt satvaramāhara ||30||
ityuktā sā tayā tatra pravrtte dharmasaṃśrave |
akālagamanodvignā ni:śvasyācintayat kṡaṇam ||31||
aho batāntarāyo’yaṃ saṃjāta: kuśale mama |
nāsmin śrotuṃ labhe dharmaṃ yatparāyattajīvitā ||32||
puṇyasaurabhasaṃbhārāt kīrṇakāruṇyakesarāt |
mukhapadmād bhagavato dhanya: prāpnoti vāṅmadhu ||33||
aho svācchandyavicchedastanubhaṅga: sukhakṡaya: |
sevā jagati jantūnāṃ du:khe du:khaparaṃparā ||34||
sevāprayāsasaṃprāptaṃ dhanamānakaṇodayam |
taptamatyuṡṇani:śvāsairaho krcchreṇa pīyate ||35||
mānaglānirguṇaglāniroja:pūjaśama: śrama: |
prathamaṃ sevakasyaitat phalamīśvaradarśane ||36||
lauhī bandhanaśrṅkhalā caraṇayorhelāvamānāvanī
svavyāpāraniṡedhanityaniyatī nidrāsukhadrohiṇī |
āśāsyasya viśālajālasaraṇi: satsaṅgabhogāśani: 
mugdhānāṃ mrgatrṡṇikāmarumahī sevā śarīrakṡaya: ||37||
iti saṃcintya suciraṃ sā jagāma tadājñayā |
sevāvikrītakāyānāṃ svecchāviharaṇaṃ kuta: ||38||
vrajantīṃ tāṃ parapreṡyāṃ krpaṇāṃ karuṇākula: |
nirīkṡya bhagavān divyacakṡuṡācintayat kṡaṇam ||39||
asmin janmani śeṡo’syā saṃpūrṇo jīvitāvadhi: |
iyaṃ varākī saṃsārāduddhartavyā svayaṃ mayā ||40||
atha tāṃ karmayogena vrajantīṃ sahasā pathi |
vatsavātsalyavivaśā śrṅgābhyāmājaghāna gau: ||41||
sā pradadhyau bhagavata: prasādāt tanmayasmrti: |
janmāntarādhivāsena buddhālambanamānasā ||42||
@068
aho karmormibhi: śīrṇe saṃsāramakarākare |
janmāvarteṡu jantūnāṃ majjanonmajjanakrama: ||43||
puṃsāṃ lalāṭavipulopalapaṭṭikāsu
ni:śarmakarmaghaṭitaprakaṭāṅkaṭaṅkai: |
nyastāni janmamaraṇaprasarākṡarāṇi
naitāni pāṇiparimārjanayā calanti ||44||
iyaṃ karmāyattā pracuracitravaicitraracanā
narāṇāṃ māyūracchadapaṭalatulyā pariṇati: |
yayā garbhārambhe kramanipatane vrddhisamaye 
kṡaye vā nānyat prābhajata tanulekhācchavirapi ||45||
saṃcintyātha pura: pravrttasudaśāsannāvasannasthitiṃ
prāptevāsamadāsabhāvakalanāvailakṡyani:spandatām |
ādhāya praṇidhānadhāmni dhavale saddharmaśuddhāṃ dhiyaṃ 
saṃsāre vicikitsya eva malinaṃ tatyāja sā jīvitam ||46||
tata: sā siṃhaladvīpe samīpe svargasaṃpadām |
candralekheva dugdhābdhau divyadyutirajāyata ||47||
ādhānajanmanastasya muktāvarṡe divaścyute |
sābhūnmuktālatā nāma siṃhalādhipate: sutā ||48||
sā puṇyamiva lāvaṇyaṃ vahantī vrddhimāgatā |
lebhe vivekenāṅgānāṃ saṃtoṡamiva yauvanam ||49||
tata: kadācidvaṇija: śrāvastīpuravāsina: |
makarākaramuttīrya siṃhaladvīpamāyayu: ||50||
te tatra rātriparyante viśrāntisukhamājagu: |
dharmārthagāthāsaṃnaddhaprabuddhabuddhabhāṡitam ||51||
tadanta:puraharmyasthā śrutvaiva śravaṇāmrtam |
kimetaditi papraccha tānānāyya nrpātmajā ||52||
te tāmūcu: pramuditāmidaṃ buddhasya bhāṡitam |
svabhāvārha bhagavata: sarvasattvānukampina: ||53||
buddhābhidhānaṃ śrutvaiva pulakālaṃkrtākrti: |
sā babhūva samudbhūtasaṃvidbhavyānubhāvabhū: ||54||
unmukhī sā mayūrīva śabdaireva payomuca: |
ka eṡa bhagavān buddha iti papraccha tān puna: ||55||
@069
tataste nikhilaṃ tasyai śraddhāsaṃvardhitādarā: |
nyavedayan puṇyamayīṃ bhagavaccaritasthitim ||56||
atha sā tatkathāvāptaprāgjanmakuśalodayā |
vijñaptilekhaṃ pradadau teṡāṃ bhagavata: krte ||57||
kālena sindhumuttīrya saṃprāptāste nijāṃ purīm |
praṇamyāvedya tadvrttaṃ dadurlekhaṃ mahātmane ||58||
bhagavānapi sarvajña: pūrvameva vibhāvya tat |
muktālatāyā: krpayā svayaṃ lekhamavācayat ||59||
aho smaraṇameva te kimapi puṇyapaṇyaṃ satāṃ
bhavātibhavabhaiṡajaṃ vyasanatāpatrṡṇāpaham |
bhavanmayakathākramopanatasaṃvidāsvādabhū: 
sa eṡa bhagavan mahānamrtasaṃvibhāgo mama ||60||
iti saṃkṡiptalekhārthaṃ vibhāvya bhagavān svayam |
īṡatsmitatviṡā sattvaprakāśamadiśaddiśām ||61||
tataścitrakarāśakyāṃ prabhāvairanupūritām |
bhagavān prāhiṇot tasyai nyastāṃ svapratimāṃ paṭe ||62||
puna: pravahaṇārūḍhā vaṇijaste tadājñayā |
avāpya siṃhaladvīpaṃ tasyai paṭamadarśayan ||63||
hemasiṃhāsananyaste paṭe drṡṭvā tathāgatam |
janastanmayatādhyānādekībhāvamivāyayau ||64||
adhastāllikhitaṃ tasmin puṇyaprāptamadrśyata |
tisra: śaraṇyā gataya: pañca śikṡāpadāni ca ||65||
sapratītyasamutpāda: sānulomaviparyaya: |
āryāṡṭāṅgastathā mārga: paramāmrtanirbhara: ||66||
svayaṃ bhagavatā nyastaṃ tasyopari subhāṡitam |
śobhate bhāvanālīnaṃ bhrājiṡṇu kanakākṡaram ||67||
viṡamaviṡayālolavyālāvalīvalayākulāt 
taruṇatimirānniṡkramyāsmāt pramohamayādgrhāt |
jananamaraṇakleśāveśapravrttaprthuvyathā
vrajata śaraṇaṃ bauddhaṃ dharmaṃ na cātra bhavādbhayam ||68||
jinapratikrtiṃ puṇyāṃ paśyantī pārthivātmajā |
anādikālopacitāṃ mumocājñānavāsanām ||69||
@070
prāṃśuṃ kavata(?)kāñcanakāntakāyaṃ
suskandhamājānubhujābhirāmam |
dhyānāvadhānārthanimīlitākṡaṃ 
lāvaṇyadhārāyitatuṅganāsam ||70||
svabhāvabhavyaṃ pravibhāsamānaṃ
pralambanirbhūṡaṇakarṇapāśam |
bālapravālāruṇavalkalāṅkaṃ
saṃsaktasaṃdhyābhramivāmarādrim ||71||
tviṡā diśāṃ śīlamivādiśantaṃ
ānandadānodyatavaktracandram |
kṡamāguṇaṃ kṡāmiva śikṡayantaṃ
puṇyocitā sā subhagaṃ vilokya ||72||
praṇāmaparyantakapolacumbi-
karṇotpalānāṃ parivartanena |
nirasya ni:sāraśarīratrptiṃ
satyānubhāvaṃ paramaṃ prapede ||73||
srota: samāpattiphalaprakāśaṃ
sāsādya tatra kṡaṇalabdhabodhi: |
vicintayantī sugataprabhāvaṃ
samabhyadhādvismayaharṡabhūmi: ||74||
aho mahāmohatamohareṇa
dūrasthitenāpi tathāgatena |
prasahya bhāsvadvapuṡārpiteyaṃ
vikāsalakṡmī: kuśalāmbujasya ||75||
tīrṇo bhava: satpraṇidhānamāptaṃ
prasannamanta:karaṇaṃ kṡaṇena |
aho nu trṡṇāparitāpaśāntyai
samucchalantīva śamāmrtaughā: ||76||
ityuktvā sā bhagavate muktāratnānyupāyanam |
vitīrya saṃghapūjāyāṃ visasarja vaṇigjanam ||77||
te mahodadhimuttīrya prāptā bhagavato’ntikam |
tanmuktāratnanikaraṃ praṇamyāsmai nyavedayan ||78||
@071
vaṇigbhi: kathitāṃ śrutvā tatkathāṃ tatra bhikṡuṇā |
ānandanāmnā prṡṭo’tha babhāṡe bhagavān jina: ||79||
yāsau purā rohitākhyā dāsī śākyagrhe’bhavat |
saiva muktālatā jātā satkarmapraṇidhānata: ||80||
abhūnmahādhano nāma vārāṇasyāṃ vaṇik purā |
tasya ratnavatī nāma patnī puṇyocitābhavat ||81||
sā patyau pañcatāṃ yāte ni:putrā stūpaśekhare |
pūjāṃ krtvā mahāhāraṃ bhaktiyuktā nyavedayat ||82||
tena puṇyavipākena siṃhalādhipate: sutā |
jātā muktālatā saiva prāptā ca parinirvrtim ||83||
saiva janmani cānyasminnaiśvaryamadamohitā |
pūjāghikṡepadakṡābhūddāsī tenātivatsaram ||84||
janmabhūmau janenāptaṃ yadyatkarma śubhāśubham |
tasya tasya sa tadrūpaṃ bhuṅkte pariṇataṃ phalam ||85||
nikhilakuśalamūlā kīrtipuṡpojjvalaśrī: 
śubhaphalabharasūtirdharmavallī narāṇām |
bhavati ca viṡavallī kilbiṡakleśamūla-
bhramanipatanamohānantasaṃtāpahetu: ||86||
saṃtapte’smin kharataramarusphārasaṃsāramārge
pāpaṃ pāpaṃ tyajata janatā: saktatīvrānutāpam |
puṇyaṃ puṇyaṃ kuruta satataṃ puṇyapīyūṡasiktā:
puṇyacchāyātarutalabhuva: śītalā: puṇyabhājām ||87||
iti satpraṇidhānasya phalaṃ kathayatā svayam |
bhikṡūṇāmupadeśo’yaṃ bhaktyai bhagavatā krta: ||88||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
muktālatāvadānaṃ nāma saptama: pallava: ||
@072
8. śrīguptāvadānam |
krtāpakāre’pi krpākulāni
krūre’pyalaṃ pallavakomalāni |
dveṡoṡmatapte’pyatiśītalāni
bhavanti cittāni sadāśayānām ||1||
purā surapurodāre pure rājagrhābhidhe |
śrīguptākhyo grhapatirbabhūva dhanadopama: ||2||
drpta: sujanavidveṡī guṇeṡu viratādara: |
sadā dhanamadādhmāta: sa jahāsa matiṃ satām ||3||
kaṭhineṡvativakreyu śūnyeṡu mukhareṡu ca |
śaṅkheṡviva khaleṡveva lakṡmīrdākṡiṇyamāśritā ||4||
taṃ kadācit gururjñātiputra: kṡapaṇaka: khala: |
mitha: svairakathāsakta: puṇyadveṡādabhāṡata ||5||
ya eṡa grdhrakūṭākhye girau bhikṡuśatairvrta: |
sarvajñakīrti: sugatastrijagatpūjyatāṃ gata: ||6||
naivāsya pratimāṃ kāṃcid bhavyāmupalabhāmahe |
nīta: kiṃ tūnnatiṃ mūrkhairbhagavān bhagavāniti ||7||
avicāyava satataṃ paroktamanubhāṡate |
gatānugatika: prāya: prasiddhasaraṇau jana: ||8||
vratādiniyamastasya dambha eva vibhāvyate |
aśnāti maunakrt matsyānekapādavrato baka: ||9||
tasmāt tasyopahāsāya kriyatāṃ kāpi vañcanā |
māyāmohito dhūrtānāṃ paro’pi parituṡyati ||10||
iti tenoktamākarṇya śrīgupta: karmamohita: |
patituṃ pāpaśvabhreṡu yuktvā tadupadiṡṭayā ||11||
pradīptakhadirāṅgārapūrṇāṃ gūḍhāṃ khadāṃ grhe |
krtvā saviṡamannaṃ ca yayau bhagavato’ntikam ||12||
tena mithyāvihitayā bhaktyā bhoktuṃ nimantrita: |
vijñāya sarvaṃ sarvajñastatheti prāha sasmita: ||13||
viṡāgniyogakupitāṃ patnīṃ saddharmavādinīm |
grhe babandha śrīgupta: śaṅkito mantraviśravāt ||14||
@073
atha vijñātavrtto’pi bhagavān svayamāyayau |
vandyamāno jagadvandyaiścaturmukhamukhai: surai: ||15||
śrīguptasya tamārambhaṃ viveda nagare jana: |
dikṡu dhāvati pāpānāṃ suguptamapi pātakam ||16||
tata: kaścit samabhyetya bhagavantamupāsaka: |
uvāca caraṇālīnaścintayan dahanaṃ viṡam ||17||
mithyānamra: priyālāpī gūḍhavahniviṡānnada: |
parihārya: prayatnena bhagavanneṡa durjana: ||18||
kuryādanārye nāśvāsi kāryaṃ mādhuryamāśrite |
antracchedī vigīrṇo hi madhudigdhamukha: kṡura: ||19||
nānyastutiṃ guṇadveṡī sahate guṇināṃ khala: |
santastuṡyanti yenaiva tena kupyanti durjanā: ||20||
tvayi lokatraye netraśatapatravikāśini |
asya rāho: padaṃ prāpte nāndhībhavati kiṃ jagat ||21||
tacchrutvā bhagavānūce kiṃcit smitasitāṃśubhi: |
tannikārogratimiraṃ dūrāt pariharanniva ||22||
na mamāṅgaṃ sprśatyagni: prabhavatyapi vā viṡam |
paradveṡadaridrāṇāṃ doṡo’pi nirupadrava: ||23||
aroṡaśītalaṃ ceta: siktaṃ yasya śamāmrtai: |
kiṃ karotyanalastasya viṡaṃ vā viṡayadviṡa: ||24||
viṡāyate tu pīyūṡaṃ kusumaṃ kuliśāyate |
dveṡadoṡottarasyaiva candanaṃ dahanāyate ||25||
tiryagyonigatasyāpi bodhisattvapadasthite: |
kāruṇyamaitrīyuktasya nāgnirdahati vigraham ||26||
purā kaliṅganrpati: khaṇḍadvīpābhidhāvanīm |
dadāha mrgasaṃghānāṃ saṃkṡepe sa samudyata: ||27||
kānane jvalite tasminnekastittiriśāvaka: |
maitryā bodhiṃ samālambya dahanapraśamaṃ vyadhāt ||28||
tasmādadrohamanasāṃ na bhayaṃ vidyate kvacit |
śrūyatāṃ sattvasaṃpatteridamanyacca kautukam ||29||
@074
avrṡṭiviṡame kāle mune: kasyacidāśrame |
manuṡyasadrśālāpa: śaśaka: suciraṃ sthita: ||30||
kṡutkṡāmaṃ munimālokya phalamūlaparikṡayāt |
uvācācalasaṃkalpastadvyathāvyathitāśaya: ||31||
bhagavan mama māṃsānāṃ saṃprati prāṇavartanam |
kriyatāṃ rakṡaṇīyaṃ tat śarīraṃ dharmasādhanam ||32||
ityuktvā dāvaśeṡāgnau cikṡepa śaśakastanum |
vāryamāṇo’pi yatnena praṇayānmuninā muhu: ||33||
tasya sattvaprabhāveṇa jvalajjvālākulo’nala: |
prayayau mañjaśiñjānabhramarāmbhojakhaṇḍatām ||34||
so’pi divyavapustatra kamala mahati sthita: |
praṇamyamāno munibhirvidadhe dharmadeśanām ||35||
iti bodhipravrttānāṃ na vahnerna viṡādbhayam |
bhagavān kathayitveti śrīguptabhavanaṃ yayau ||36||
tatra tena praviśyaiva nikṡipte dakṡiṇe pade |
babhūvāgnikhadā mañjuguñjadbhrṅgasarojinī ||37||
drṡṭopaviṡṭaṃ śrīguptastaṃ saroruhavistare |
taddrṡṭinaṡṭakāluṡya: provāca caraṇānata: ||38||
bhagavan mama pāpasya kṡantavyo’yaṃ vyatikrama: |
mohāndhapatite rucyaṃ kāruṇyamadhikaṃ satām ||39||
mamākalyāṇamitreṇa yo’yaṃ pāpapathe krta: |
upadeśa: pramoheṇa tatra trāṇaṃ bhavatsmrti: ||40||
viṡadigdharasaṃ sarvaṃ bhojyaṃ te kalpitaṃ mayā |
aho mamaiva saṃkrāntaṃ paścāttāpamayaṃ viṡam ||41||
iti bruvāṇaṃ śrīguptaṃ sāśrunetraṃ krpānidhi: |
drṡṭvā babhāṡe bhagavān bhikṡusaṃghasya śrṇvata: ||42||
viṡādaṃ mā krthā: sādho na vayaṃ vimukhāstvayi |
ghoravairaviṡatyāgānnaivāsmāṃstapate viṡam ||43||
vārāṇasyāṃ purā śrīmān brahmadatto’bhavannrpa: |
abhūdanupamā nāma tasya prāṇasamāśrayā ||44||
@075
suvarṇabhāsasaṃjñasya tatpurāntavanasthite: |
ravaṃ mayūrarājasya sā kadācidathāśrṇot ||45||
sā tasya śabdamākarṇya veṇuvīṇāsvanopamam |
kimetaditi papraccha naranāthaṃ sakautukā ||46||
rājovāca vanānte’sminnasti ratnacchada: śikhī |
madhuraṃ yojanavyāpi yasyaitat kaṇṭhakūjitam ||47||
iti bruvāṇo nrpatistatsaṃdarśanamarthita: |
premaprayatnai: preyasyā prahasan punarabravīt ||48||
darśanaṃ durlabhaṃ mugdhe tadvidhādbhutarūpiṇa: |
tathāpi yadi nirbandha: kriyate tatpariśrama: ||49||
ityuktvā nrpatistasya grahaṇe jālajīvina: |
vyasrjat tasya saṃprāptyai vidhāya vadhasaṃvidam ||50||
vaśīkrto na vettyeva mohādakṡiparīkṡayā |
anurāgāhata: strībhikarmāṇyapi kāryate ||51||
prāptānāṃ praṇayāt patnyā: prauḍhāyā: pādapīṭhatām |
īrṡyayaiva vinaśyanti dhīdhrtismrtikīrtaya: ||52||
tata: śākunikairnyastā: pāśabandhā: pade pade |
prabhāvādvarhirājasya vyaśīryantaiva saṃtatam ||53||
du:khitān yatnavaiphalyādbhītān nrpatiśāsanāt |
mayūrarājastān drṡṭvā karuṇākulatāṃ yayau ||54||
so’cintayadaho bhītā: kṡmāpate: krūraśāsanāt |
madbandhane visaṃvādādvarākā jālajīvina: ||55||
iti saṃcintya krpayā spaṡṭavāgbhirvisrjya tān |
nrpamānāyya tadveśma tenaiva sahito yayau ||56||
sa tatrānta:pure nityaṃ sabhāryeṇa mahībhujā |
pūjyamāna: paricayāduvāsa vihitādara: ||57||
snigdhaśyāmāmbudatviṡā sunīlamaṇiveśmasu |
citrapatrarucā cakre saṃsaktendrāyudhabhramam ||58||
atha digjayayātrāyāṃ kadācidvasudhādhipa: |
yayau tadupacārāya devīmādiśya sādara: ||59||
@076
tataścānupamā devī patyau yāte pramādinī |
rūpayauvanadarpāndhā nāluloke kulasthitim ||60||
taruṇaṃ prekṡya rāgiṇyāstasyā: kandarpaviplave |
bhūya: pralambhabhīteva lajjā dūrataraṃ yayau ||61||
malina: kuṭilastīkṡṇa: karṇasaṃsparśanocita: |
capalaścapalākṡīṇāṃ sudrśāṃ sadrśa: krama: ||62||
vividhonmādakāriṇya: saṃsāramakarākare |
caranti prāṇahāriṇya: kālakūṭacchadā: striya: ||63||
kusumāt sukumārasya krūrasya krakacādapi |
ko jānāti paricchedaṃ strīṇāṃ citrasya cetasa: ||64||
pracarantīṃ priyāṃ kaṇṭhe krtvā ye yānti nirvrtim |
śītalāṃ vimalāṃ snigdhāṃ khaḍgadhārāṃ pibanti te ||65||
sācintayat sthita: śalyamayamanta:pure mama |
mayūrarāja: śīlajña: puruṡālāpaveṡṭita: ||66||
kathayiṡyatyavaśyaṃ me vrttameṡa mahīpate: |
nindyaṃ karma krtaṃ tāvadadhunā kiṃ karomyaham ||67||
āstāṃ parijñātatattvo marmajño'sau vidagdhadhī: |
jātā me krtapāpāyā: śaṅkā niścetaneṡvapi ||68||
iti saṃcintya sā tasya saviṡaṃ bhojanaṃ dadau |
rāgamattā: khalāyattā: kiṃ kiṃ kurvanti na striya: ||69||
tayopācaryamāṇasya saviṡai: pānabhojanai: |
vivrddhā barhirājasya ruruce rucirā ruci: ||70||
svasthamālokya taṃ devī rahasyodbhedaśaṅkitā |
śanai: śokāmayagrastā trastā tatyāja jīvitam ||71||
evaṃ tasya viṡeṇāpi naiva glānirajāyata |
mahatāṃ cittavaimalyaṃ nirviṡaṃ kurute viṡam ||72||
rāgo viṡaṃ viṡaṃ moho dveṡaśca viṡamaṃ viṡam |
buddho dharmastathā saṃgha: satyaṃ ca paramāmrtam ||73||
ghoraṃ viṡaṃ srjati mohamahāmburāśi:
ghoraṃ viṡaṃ srjati rāgamahoragaśca |
ghoraṃ viṡaṃ srjati vairavanāvaniśca
janmakramo’sti viṡamasya viṡasya nānya: ||74||
@077
adharmakāma: krtavānevamevānyajanmani |
śrīgupto’gnikhadāṃ sāpi tasyābhūtsahadharmiṇī ||75||
ityuktvā bhagavān samyakkaruṇālokanāmbubhi: |
cakāra vītarajasaṃ śrīguptaṃ śāsanonmukham ||76||
kalitakuśala: śrīgupto’tha prakāśapadāptaye
śaraṇagamanānyeva trīṇī smaran vimalasmrti: |
jinaparicayāt puṇyaṃ lebhe satāṃ hi vilokanaṃ
bhavati mahate kalyāṇāya pramodasukhāya ca ||77||
śrīguptasya nikārakilbiṡajuṡo’pyajñānamohāpaha: 
krtvāvaśyamanugraheṇa bhagavān kāruṇyapuṇyodyata: |
bhikṡūṇāṃ bhavasaṃkṡayāya vidadhe nirvairatāśāsanaṃ
yenaite na bhavanti bandhabhavane bhūyo bhavagranthaye ||78||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
strīguptāvadānaṃ nāma aṡṭama: pallava: ||
@078
9.jyotiṡkāvadānam |
dhanyānāmaśivaṃ bibharti śubhatāṃ bhavyasvabhāvodbhavaṃ
mūrkhāṇāṃ kuśalaṃ prayātyahitatāmityeṡa lakṡya: krama: |
niśīthatimirāndhyamauṡadhivanasyātyantakāntipradaṃ
etaccaulukakūladrṡṭahataye sarvatra maitraṃ maha: ||1||
purā rājagrhābhikhye bimbisārasya bhūpate: |
abhūt paura: subhadrākhya: paripūrṇagrhasthite: ||2||
maurkhyānmohaprapannasya sarvadarśanavidviṡa: |
tasya kṡapaṇakeṡveva babhūvābhyadhikādara: ||3||
tasya satyavatī nāma jāyābhijanaśālinī |
garbhamādhatta pūrṇendubimbaṃ pauraṃdarīva dik ||4||
kalandakanivāsākhyo veṇukānanasaṃśraya: |
kadācit bhagavān buddha: prāpta: piṇḍāya tadgrham ||5||
pūjāṃ sabhārya: krtvāsmai taṃ sa papraccha sādara: |
garbhasthitamapatyaṃ yat kiṃrūpaṃ tadbhaviṡyati ||6||
so’vadat saṃpadaṃ bhuktvā putraste divyamānuṡīm |
pravrajyayā śāsane me saṃyukto muktimeṡyati ||7||
yāte bhagavati spaṡṭamityādiśya nijāśrayam |
abhyāyayau grhapaterbhūrika: kṡapaṇo grham ||8||
bhagavadbhāṡitaṃ tattu subhadreṇa niveditam |
śrutvā kṡapaṇaka: kṡipramabhūddveṡaviṡākula: ||9||
gaṇayitvā sa suciraṃ grahajñānakrtaśrama: |
yadevoktaṃ bhagavatā praśne’paśyattathāvidham ||10||
so’cintayadaho satyamuktaṃ tena na saṃśaya: |
tatprabhāvopamādāya kiṃ svasatyaṃ vadāmyaham ||11||
tasya sarvajñatāṃ vetti subhadro yadi madgirā |
tadeṡa kṡapaṇaśraddhāṃ tyakṡyati śramaṇādarāt ||12||
iti saṃcintya sāmarṡa: sa subhadramabhāṡata |
asatyametat kathitaṃ tena sarvajñamāninā ||13||
@079
manuṡya: kathamāpnoti devārhā divyasampadam |
pravrajyā kiṃ tu satyeva kathaṃ tenāsya cintitā ||14||
kṡīṇa: kṡudupasaṃtapto yasya nāstyanyato gati: |
tasya tasya subhikṡārha śaraṇaṃ śramaṇavratam ||15||
paśyāmyahaṃ grhapate pramāṇaṃ yadi madvaca: |
prayutāyaṃ śiśurjāta: kulaṃ saṃtāpayiṡyati ||16||
ityudīrya kṡapaṇake yāte grhapatiściram |
vicārya vidadhe tāṃ tāṃ yuktiṃ garbhanipātane ||17||
yadā dravyaprayoge’pi naiva garbha: paricyuta: |
tadāsya patnīmavadhīdekānte haṭhamardanai: ||18||
tata: śītavanaṃ tasyāṃ śmaśānaṃ tena pāpinā |
prāpitāyāṃ kṡapaṇakāstadvārtānanditā jagu: ||19||
aho batāho sarvajña: śiśo: satyaṃ taduktavān |
seyaṃ sūnāvajāte’sya jananī pañcatāṃ gatā ||20||
iyaṃ sā śrī: śiśordivyā soktā divyamanuṡyatā |
iyaṃ ca sāsya prabrajyā yat kukṡau nidhanaṃ gata: ||21||
iti teṡāṃ pravādena sopahāsena sarvata: |
śmaśānadarśanāyaiva babhūva janasaṃgama: ||22||
atrāntare divyadrśā bhagavān bhūtabhāvana: |
sarvaṃ vijñāya tadbuddha: pradadhyau sasmita: kṡaṇam ||23||
aho mohānubandhena dūrasthairapi dehinām |
ālokaśchādyate mūrkhairmeghairiva vikāribhi: ||24||
śubhaṃ kṡapayatā tena kṡapaṇena sa mugdhadhī: |
aho grhapati: pāpādakāryamapi kārita: ||25||
iti saṃcintya bhagavān svayaṃ bhikṡugaṇairvrta: |
yayau śītavanaṃ kṡipraṃ śmaśānaṃ karuṇākula: ||26||
śmaśānacārikāṃ jñātvā rājā bhagavata: svayam |
bimbisāra: sahāmātyaistāmeva bhuvamāyayau ||27||
tata: subhadrajāyāyāṃ prakṡiptāyāṃ citānale |
kukṡiṃ bhittvāmbujāsīna: śiśu: sūrya ivodyayau ||28||
jvālitānalamabhyasthaṃ taṃ kaścinnāgrahīdyadā |
tadājanasamūhasya hāhākāro mahānabhūt ||29||
@080
tatastaṃ saṃbhramāvrddhagati: sugataśāsanāt |
kumārabhrtyo jagrāha jīvakākhya: kumārakam ||30||
jināvalokanenaiva bālakagrahaṇakṡaṇe |
abhūccitānalastasya haricandanaśītala: ||31||
jīvantaṃ jvalanānmuktaṃ ruciraṃ vīkṡya dārakam |
vailakṡyeṇa kṡapaṇakā: kṡaṇaṃ tasthurmrtā iva ||32||
tata: subhadraṃ bhagavān sarvabhūtahite rata: |
babhāṡe vismayodbhrāntaṃ putro’yaṃ grhyatāmiti ||33||
sa tu dolākulamati: kiṃ karomīti saṃśayāt |
kṡapaṇānāṃ mukhānyeva śikṡāyai kṡaṇamaikṡata ||34||
te tamūcurna bālo’yaṃ grāhya: śmaśānavahnija: |
yatrāyaṃ tiṡṭhati vyaktaṃ na bhavatyeva tadgrham ||35||
iti teṡāṃ girā mūrkha: sa jagrāha na taṃ yadā |
tadā kṡitipatirbālamādade jinaśāsanāt ||36||
jyotirmadhyādavāptasya jyotiṡkasadrśatviṡa: |
jyotiṡka iti nāmāsya cakāra bhagavān svayam ||37||
tasya pravardhamānasya bhūpālabhavane śiśo: |
deśāntaragata: kāle mātula: samupāyayau ||38||
sa viditvā svasurvrttaṃ nidhanaṃ putrajanmani |
kopāt subhadramabhyetya kampamāna: samabhyadhāt ||39||
mūrkha kṡapaṇabhaktena tadgirā hatayoṡitā |
tvayā tyaktasvaputreṇa kiṃ nāma sukrtā krtam ||40||
niścetanā: svabhāvena paramantrasamutthitā: |
hasanto’pi vinighnanti vetālā iva durjanā: ||41||
adhunaiva na grhṇāsi yadi rājagrhāt sutam |
tatte strīvadhamudghuṡya kārayāmyarthanigraham ||42||
ityuktastena tadbhītyā sa bhūpatigrhāt sutam |
ānināya cirānmuktamakāmena mahībhujā ||43||
tata: subhadre kālena kālasya vaśamāgate |
abhūnnidhirvibhūtīnāṃ jyotiṡko’rka iva tviṡām ||44||
arthikalpadruma: prāpya saṃpadaṃ divyamānuṡīm |
sa buddhadharmasaṃgheṡu śaraṇyeṡvakaronmatim ||45||
@081
tadbhaktyupanataṃ divyaratnasaṃcayamadbhutam |
pradadau bhikṡusaṃghebhya: puṇyaratnārjanodyata: ||46||
tasya devanikāyebhya: sāścaryā vividharddhaya: |
svamevāyayurveśma mahodadhimivāpagā: ||47||
trṇe ratne ca samadhīrbhagavānapi tadgrhe |
cakre tadanurodhena ratnāpātraparigraham ||48||
sa divyavastrayugalaṃ yaśasāmupamākṡamam |
prāpa puṇyapaṇakrītaṃ nijaṃ grhamivāmalam ||49||
kadācidatha tadvastraṃ snānārdraṃ nyastamātape |
samīraṇenāpahrtaṃ nyapatanmūrdhni bhūpate: ||50||
vilokyāpūrvaruciraṃ jyotiṡkasya tadaṃśukam |
divyaśrīvismito rājā trṇaṃ mene nijaśriyam ||51||
bhoktuṃ nimantrita: prāpya tasya ratnamayaṃ grham |
nrpati: svargamajñāsīt jyotiṡkabhavanasthita: ||52||
atha kālena bhūpāla: putreṇājātaśatruṇā |
chadmanā rājyalubdhena dharmaśīlo nipātita: ||53||
atīte sadguṇe rājñi tasmin krtayugopame |
adharma iva sa prāpa rājyaṃ rājavarātmaja: ||54||
sa bhūbhrddurlabhāṃ drṡṭvā jyotiṡkasya grhe śriyam |
tamuvāca samabhyetya matpitrā tvaṃ vivardhita: ||55||
bhrātā tavāhaṃ dharmeṇa vibhavārtha prayaccha me |
na cedbhāgadhanadrohāt kalireva prajāyate ||56||
ityuktastena kauṭilyāt jyotiṡka: krūrakāriṇā |
ratnapūrṇaṃ grhaṃ tasmai datvā prāyāt paraṃ grham ||57||
sā divyaratnarucirasphītā lokopakāriṇī |
jyotiṡkamevānuyayau śrī: prabheva divākaram ||58||
punastyaktāpi sā saṃpat saptakrtva: prabhāvatī |
jyotiṡkamasprṡṭanrpā sādhvī patimivāyayau ||59||
sarvasvāharaṇodyuktaṃ dasyucaurādiyuktibhi: |
jyotiṡka: kupitaṃ jñātvā nirviṇṇa: samacintayat ||60||
apuṇyaparipākeṇa prajānāṃ janakopama: |
saṃyāta: smrtiśeṡatvaṃ rājā vātsalyapeśala: ||61||
@082
ko’nyastatsadrśo yasmin nirvyājasarale prajā: |
pitarīva krtāśvāsā: sukhaṃ rātriṡu śerate ||62||
dhaninastrṇavatprāpyā: prāpyante ratnavadbudhā: |
amrtādapi duṡprāpya: saujanyasaralo jana: ||63||
nirvyājavaidagdhyajuṡāmamugdhasaralātmanām |
anuddhatonnatānāṃ ca viralaṃ janma tādrśām ||64||
adhunā dveṡadurvrtta: pravrttanikrtirnrpa: |
pāpapākena lokānāmakāle kalirāgata: ||65||
mitre jagati yāte’staṃ tasmin bhāsvati bhūpatau |
doṡodaya: pravrddho’yamandhakārāya tatsuta: ||66||
nūnaṃ satāmatītānāṃ niṡkāraṇasuhrt khala: |
yadvrttaparabhāgena yaśasteṡāṃ prakāśate ||67||
tasmādiyaṃ parityājyā nrpatyadhiṡṭhitā mahī |
kāle kalau kṡītīśe ca janānāṃ jīvitaṃ kuta: ||68|| 
varaparicayodārā dārā: satāṃ guṇināṃ guṇā:
kulamavikalaṃ bhavyā bhūtiryaśa: śaśisaṃnibham |
sthitisamucitaṃ vrttaṃ vittamanimittamanāpadaṃ
guṇavati nrpe sarvaṃ bhavatyapāṃśulaṃ prajākulam ||69||
dharmadrumasya dhanamūlasamudgatasya 
nirdoṡakāmakusumapravarojjvalasya |
loka: sukhāni kila puṇyaphalāni bhuṅkte
hato na cet kunrpatervinipātavātai: ||70||
kali: kāla: patirbālastatpratāpaścitānala: |
akālaviplavottālakhalavetālasaṃkula: ||71||
prītirviṡaṇṇā khinnā dhī: sukhaśrīrgatayauvanā |
adhunā vibhavābhoge bhogayoge na me ruci: ||72||
dhanaṃ bhūmirgrhaṃ dārā: sutā bhrtyā: paricchadā: |
aho niravadhi: puṃsāmādhivyādhiparigraha: ||73||
yathā yathā vivardhante grīṡmoṡmaviṡamā: śriya: |
tathā tathā jvalatyeva trṡṇātāpa: śarīriṇām ||74||
pravrddhairapi vittaudhai rājanyopārjitairnrṇām |
lavaṇābdheriva jalairvitrṡṇā naiva jāyate ||75||
@083
nāsti nāstītyasaṃtoṡād ya eva dhanināṃ japa: |
punarbhave bhavet k ovā sa eva praśamo yadi ||76||
kiṃ vittairdurnimittai: kalikalahamohalobhānuvrttai: 
kiṃ bhogairviprayogairvyasanaśatapatanābhyāsasaṃsaktarogai: |
kiṃ vā mithyābhimānairnarapatisadanaprāptasevāvamānai:
asmin vairāgyameva kṡayasamayabhaye bhogyamārogyayogyam ||77||
atikrānte kāle svajanasuhrdālokavimale
samāpanne mohaprabala[tara]kāluṡyamaline |
sukhāśvāsa: puṃsāṃ praśamasalilasnātamanasāṃ
parityaktāyāse vijanavanavāse paricaya: ||78||
iti saṃcintya sa ciraṃ paraṃ vairāgyamāyayau |
du:khaṃ mohāya mūrkhāṇāṃ vivekāya ca dhīmatām ||79||
sa datvā sarvamarthibhya: prayayau sugatāśramam |
śrīśrṅkhalākrṡṭamatirna hi satyasukhonmukha: ||80||
yadaiva rājahaṃsena smaryate śuci mānasam |
tadaivāsmai vasumatī sarasīva na rocate ||81||
yāte du:sahamohadhūmamaline bhogānurāgānale 
saṃtoṡāmrtanirjhareṇa manasi prāpte śanai: śītatām |
naitā: pānamadottaraṅgavicaladvārāṅganābhaṅgura-
bhrūbhaṅgakṡaṇasaṃgamā: śamavatāṃ kurvanti vighnaṃ śriya: ||82||
sarvajñaśāsanavinaṡṭabhavādhvakaṡṭa:
pravrajyayā vimalameva padaṃ praviṡṭa: |
saṃprāpya sarvasamatāmasamaprakāśa:
nirlakṡyamokṡagamanāya munirbabhūva ||83||
tāṃ bodhisiddhimālokya jyotiṡkasya savismayai: |
bhikṡubhirbhagavān prṡṭa: prāgvrttāntamabhāṡata ||84||
janmakṡetraśatoptānāṃ bījānāmiva karmaṇām |
bhujyate phalasaṃpattiravisaṃvādinī janai: ||85||
rājño bandhumata: puryāṃ bandhumatyāṃ mahāśayā: |
abhūdanaṅgano nāma śrīmān grhapati: purā ||86||
@084
śāstātha samyaksaṃbuddho vipaśyī nāma tāṃ purīm |
janacārikayā prāpta: kadācit sukrtai: satām ||87||
dvāṡaṡṭibhi: sa bhikṡūṇāṃ sahasrai: parivārita: |
śraddhayānaṅganenaitya praṇamyopanimantrita: ||88||
sarvopakaraṇaistena traimāsaṃ paricārita: |
yathā tathaiva rājñāpi praṇipatya nimantrita: ||89||
bhogai: spardhānubandhena sa tābhyāmadhivāsita: |
anaṅganena paurārhairbhūpālārhaiśca bhūbhujā ||90||
gajadhvajamaṇicchatracāmarodārayā śriyā |
taṃ drṡṭvā pūjitaṃ rājñā cintārto’bhūdanaṅgana: ||91||
tasya sattvāvadātasya pakṡapātī śatakratu: |
cakāra divyayā lakṡmyā sāhāyyaṃ jinapūjane ||92||
sa tayā divyayā bhūtyā bhagavantamapūjayat |
yadagre cakravartiśrīrlajjābhājanatāṃ yayau ||93||
{1. ##The line was lost in orig. & replaced by Hedar Lochava,##}ratnairnyakṡatacandrasūryabhānarākaṃkīraṇairāvaṇābhai(?)-
ramlānāmbaragandhamālyaśabalai: kalpadrumāṇāṃ phalai: |
bhaktiprahvaśacīvilāsacalanāhelocchasaccāmaraṃ
tenābhyarcitamākalayya sugataṃ lajjānato’bhūnnrpa: ||94||
iti bahutaraṃ bhaktyā śāstu: phalaṃ tadanaṅgana: 
śubhapariṇate: puṇyodāra: purā samavāptavān |
vimalamanasastasyaivāsau kṡaṇapraṇidhānata:
para iva ravirjyotiṡko’bhūt sa eva padāśrita: ||95||
ityāha vimalajñānaprakāśitajagattraya: |
praṇidhānopadeśāya bhikṡūṇāṃ bhagavān jina: ||96||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
jyotiṡkāvadānaṃ nāma navama: pallava: ||
@085
10. {1. ##The Gradhavakrantyavadana which figures as 10th avadana
in Mss. is obvicusly an interpolation, as Somendra who prepared the
Table of contents dose not mention it. The Sanskrit version is not
longer available. The interpolation is an attempt to make up the
auspicious number of 108.##}sundarīnandāvadānam |
te ke’pi sattvahitasaṃnihitānukampā
bhavyā bhavanti bhuvane bhavabhītibhājām |
vātsalyapeśaladhiya: kuśalāya puṃsāṃ
kurvanti ye varamanugrahamāgraheṇa ||1||
nyagrodhārāmanitaraṃ draṡṭuṃ kapilavastuni |
bhagavantaṃ yayau nanda: śākyarājasuta: purā ||2||
naiṡkramyadeśanāmantrakathānte sa pura:sthitam |
uvāca bhagavān prītyā pravrajyā grhyatāmiti ||3||
prasādyābhinivedyāsya taṃ nanda: pratyabhāṡata |
bhagavan puṇyalābhāpi pravrajyābhimatā na me ||4||
sarvopasthāyako bhūtvā bhikṡusaṃghaṃ yathepsitai: |
sarvopakaraṇaistāvat bhaikṡyaṃ paricarāmyaham ||5||
ityuktvā ratnamukuṭai: spaṡṭatatpādapaṅkaja: |
rājaputra: svabhavanaṃ yayau jāyāsamutsuka: ||6||
sa sundarīṃ samāsādya dayitāṃ ratisundarīm |
vijahāra varodyānaṃ muhūrtavirahāsaha: ||7||
tata: kadācid bhagavān prakrtyaiva guṇipriya: |
svayaṃ nandasya bhavanaṃ bhikṡusaṃghai: sahāyayau ||8||
sānandavadana: krtvā nandastatpādavandanām |
taṃ mahārhāsanāsīnaṃ pūjayitvā vyajijñapat ||9||
keṡāṃ puṇyaprarohāṇāṃ paripāko’yamīdrśa: |
krto’yaṃ yadbhagavatā darśanānugraha: svayam ||10||
smaraṇaṃ śravaṇaṃ vāpi darśanaṃ vā mahātmanām |
seyaṃ kuśalavallīnāṃ mahatī phalasaṃtati: ||11||
asya maitrasya mahatastadālokasya darśanāt |
hrdayasya vikāsaśrī: kasya nāma na jāyate ||12||
dānādapi priyataraṃ puṇyādapi mahāphalam |
sadācārādapi ślāghyaṃ mahatāṃ kila darśanam ||13||
@086
iti tasya bruvāṇasya bhaktipraṇayapeśalam |
abhinandya pura: pūjāṃ bhagavān gantumudyayau ||14||
anuvavrāja taṃ nanda: svacche kanakabhājane |
paropacāramādāya madhuraṃ svamivāśayam ||15||
paścādvrajantamālokya bhaktyā bhagavata: pathi |
niraikṡata kaṭākṡeṇa sundarī virahāsahā ||16||
gurūṇāmagre sā saralataralāṃ locanagatiṃ
vihāyaiva trāsāñcitamukulitākṡī priyatamā |
nirīkṡyālakṡyaṃ yat kṡaṇamavanatābhūttadadhikaṃ
na gantavyaṃ nāthetyavadadiva maunādavacanam ||17||
nanda: praṇayiṇīṃ drṡṭvā socchvāsaṃ calitānanām |
ayamāgata evāhamacirādityabhāṡata ||18||
tata: svamāśramaṃ prāptaṃ bhagavantaṃ krtāñjali: |
vrajāmi svagrhaṃ tāvadityāha virahāsaha: ||19||
tatastamāsanāsīna: praṇataṃ bhagavān pura: |
uvāca sasmitaṃ keyaṃ gamane saṃprati tvarā ||20||
viṡayāsvādasauhārdasaṃmohārditacetasām |
aho grhasukheṡveva nirvedavimukhā mati: ||21||
guṇābharaṇamevāyurvivekābharaṇo guṇa: |
praśamābharaṇaścāsau vairāgyābharaṇa: śama: ||22||
tajjāḍyaṃ tadasahyaśalyaśalakaṃ nyastaṃ suhrccetasi 
prājñaistadgaṇitaṃ vicārasamayairvaiphalyamevāyuṡa: |
yadvairāgyavivekaśūnyamanasāmete paśūnāṃ yathā
yāntyāyānti ca cakranemicalanairnirlakṡaṇānāṃ kṡaṇā: ||23||
puṇyaṃ sattvavatāṃ śrutaṃ matimatāṃ śīlaṃ ca vidyāvatāṃ
sarvaṃ bhāgyavatāṃ sukhaṃ śamavatāṃ naiva kvacit durlabham |
duṡprāpastu samastavastuvasate: svalpāṃśako’pyāyuṡa:
tadyasya kṡayameti niṡphalatayā śocyāya tasmai nama: ||24||
vāmāvarte viṡayajaladhau pūrṇalāvaṇyasāre
darpotsarpadviṡamamakarāṅkodbhavakṡobhyamāṇe |
nityāsannaprabalavirahaprajjvaladvāḍavāgnau
puṃsāṃ setustaṇaśaraṇe tīvravairāgyameva ||25||
@087
tasmādgrhāṇa pravrajyāṃ rājaputra jitendriya: |
etā: striya iva kṡipraṃ samāgamasukhā: śriya: ||26||
kriyatāṃ kuśalāyaiva brahmacaryaparigraha: |
tyajyatāmeṡa ni:sāragrhasaṃsāradurgraha: ||27||
iti śrutvā bhagavata: karuṇābharaṇaṃ vaca: |
pratyabhāṡata taṃ nanda: pūrvapraṇayayantrita: ||28||
sadā bhavadupāyaiva pravrajyā bhagavan mama |
bhikṡusaṃghopakārārthe grha evādara: param ||29||
ityuktvā bhagavadvākyamatikrāntumanīśvara: |
krṡyamāṇa: priyāpremṇā so’bhūddolākulāśaya: ||30||
puna: punaścakārāsya bhagavān vratadeśanām |
upakārodyatā: santaścintayanti na yogyatām ||31||
yadā necchati nandastāṃ pravrajyāmajitendriya: |
tadāsya bhagavadvākyamapatadvapuṡi svayam ||32||
nanda: kāṡāyāvaraṇa: pātrapāṇi: sa tatkṡaṇam |
babhau cāmīkararucirmahāpuruṡalakṡaṇai: ||33||
sa śāsanājjinasyābhūdāraṇyapiṇḍapātrika: |
ākārādanagāratāṃ prayāta: pāṃśukūlika: ||34||
priyāmuvāha satataṃ śyāmāṃ pravrajito’pi sa: |
śaśāṅka iva saṃvyaktāṃ hrdaye lāñchanacchavim ||35||
manasa: sphaṭikasyeva na vidma: kena vartmanā |
rāga: ko’pi viśatyantarnāpaiti kṡālito’pi ya: ||36||
virahāpāṇḍuruci: saṃsaktāruṇacīvara: |
sa saṃdhyābhrakalaṅkasya jahāra śaśina: śriyam ||37||
vicaran virahākṡama: sa vismrtadhrtirvane |
janmavidyāmanaṅgasya na visasmāra sundarīm ||38||
saṃmpūrṇacandravadanāvadanadhyānaniścala: |
acintayacciraṃ tattadupaviśya śilātale ||39||
aho bhagavatāpyeṡa krto yatnādanugraha: |
nāyāti mama vaimalyaṃ rāgādhiṡṭhitacetasa: ||40||
śrutaṃ saṃsāracaritaṃ ni:saṅgavratamāsthitam |
tathāpi mrgaśāvākṡīṃ na vismarati me mana: ||41||
@088
kāntākuṅkumalagnarāgasubhage gātre krtaṃ cīvaraṃ
tatpīnastanamaṇḍalapraṇayinā pātraṃ dhrtaṃ pāṇinā |
rāgo’yaṃ mama vardhate’sya yadi vānyasyeva vrddhi: paraṃ
yadbodhivyavadhānabhūtamaniśaṃ dhyānaṃ tadālambanam ||42||
kṡaṇena māṃ prāptamavehi mugdhe
tāmevamuktvā gamane purastāt |
aho mayā darśanavighnabhūtaṃ
paścāt krtaghnavratametadāttam ||43||
no gantavyamiti prakampataralā vākyaṃ yadūce na sā
saṃtyajya vyajanaṃ sthite gurujane jagrāha pāṇyañcalam |
yatpādena likhantyapi kṡititalaṃ māmaikṡatālakṡitā
tenātyantaniṡedhamugdhavidhinā baddhaṃ tayā me mana: ||44||
madviyuktā na sā nūnaṃ śete śokapralāpinī |
puline cakravākīva harmye hariṇalocanā ||45||
hā priye tyaktasaktena kitaveneva kevalam |
śritaṃ taccittacaureṇa mithyāvratamidaṃ mayā ||46||
tyaktvā vratamidaṃ tāvad gacchāmi dayitāntikam |
anurāgāgnitaptānāṃ tapastāpo hi du:saha: ||47||
rājaputrī cirāyātaṃ nrśaṃsamavalokya mām |
manyunā navalagnena na jāne kiṃ kariṡyati ||48||
na sarvatra vikārāya nikāra: premadu:saha: |
durnivāro bhavatyeva snehalīno raja:kaṇa: ||49||
yasmin kṡaṇe bhagavatā paśyāmi rahitaṃ vanam |
mayā tadaiva gantavyaṃ grhamityeṡa niścaya: ||50||
asminneva śilāpaṭṭe rucirairgiridhātubhi: |
likhāmi tāṃ śaśimukhīṃ saṃprāpyālambanaṃ dhrte: ||51||
athavā kathamālekhyaviṡayaṃ yāti sā priyā |
saundaryabindavo yasyā: sudhākuvalayendava: ||52||
drṡṭirmugdhakuraṅgasaṃcaladalivyāptotpalodvātanī
lāvaṇyodadhikūlavidrumavanaṃ bimbādharāgratviṡa: |
nirdoṡāmrtaraśmisārthasaraṇi: sā kāpi vaktradyuti:
sāndaryaṃ kathamati citrapadavī ścaryasāraṃ vapu: ||53||
@089
iti saṃcintya sa śanairālilekha śilātale |
sundarīṃ mukhamuktāśrusnātakampākulāṅguli: ||54||
sa saṃkalpasamudgīrṇaṃ pratibimbamivāśritām |
krtvā pura: priyatamāmūce’darbāṡpagadgada: ||55||
priyāmālikhyāhaṃ nikhilasukhavrṡṭiṃ nayanayo-
rna paśyāmbudbāṡpa: kṡaṇamapi śaraccandravadanām |
ayaṃ nūnaṃ tanvīvirahanirapekṡavratavata: |
sphurattāpa: śāpa: kimapi mama pādādupanata: ||56||
phullāmbhojavanatviṡā sprhāvaśāsaktāśrutoyaṃ vapu-
statkālopagatāntarāyajanita: kopa: samutsrjyatām |
haṃho sundari dehi me prativaca: kiṃ maunamālambase 
satyaṃ tvanmayarāgacīvaramidaṃ cittavrataṃ me vratam ||57||
iti bruvāṇaṃ taṃ drṡṭvā dūrādālikhitaṃ ca tat |
sāsūyā bhikṡavo’bhyetya bhagavantaṃ babhāṡire ||58||
bhagavan durvinītasya vātsalyādeva kevalam |
śuna: kusumamāleva pravrajyeyaṃ tvayārpitā ||59||
ālikhya sundarīmukhaṃ nanda: svairaṃ śilātale |
tatpralāpajapāsakto dhyānālambanatāṃ gata: ||60||
etadākarṇya bhagavān nandamāhvāyya kānanāt |
kimetaditi papraccha priyāvirahamohitam ||61||
so’bravīd bhagavan satyaṃ kāntāsaktasya me param |
bhikṡūṇāṃ saṃmate’pyasmin vane na ramate mati: ||62||
iti nandavaca: śrutvā tamūce bhagavān jina: |
mīlayanneva vaktrendukāntyā rāgasaroruham ||63||
sādho tāvanna yuktā te saṃrāgānugatā mati: |
vighnairnākrṡyate ceta: kalyāṇābhiniveśinām ||64||
kvāyaṃ yogastanutrṇatulātyaktabhogābhiyoga:
kvāyaṃ nidya: kṡaṇasukhalavāsvādasaṃvāda eṡa: |
jātyaivāyaṃ harati kuśalaṃ dustaro māramārga: 
premāndhānāṃ bhavati sahasā du:saho yoktrajāta: ||65||
ityasya bhagavān krtvā ciraṃ vairāgyadeśanām |
saṃsthātavyamihetyuktvā svakrtyāya svayaṃ yayau ||66||
@090
tamevāvasaraṃ nanda: saṃcintya gamanocitam |
pratasthe svagrhaṃ hrṡṭa: sundarīdarśanotsuka: ||67||
vrajan dvāri pidhānāptairvihārairbahubhiścirāt |
nagarābhimukhaṃ mārgaṃ sa kathaṃcidavāptavān ||68||
atha vijñāya sarvajñastaṃ rāgād gantumudyatam |
uvācābhyetya bhagavān nanda tūrṇaṃ kva gamyate ||69||
sa jagāda vane tāvat bhagavān nāsti me rati: |
na hyaviśrāntacittānāṃ kriyā kacit prasīdati ||70||
sā śrīścāmarahāsinī maṇimayī sā ramyaharmyāvalī
sā bālānilalocārulatikā kāntā navodyānabhū: |
sā tanvī kusumeṡu kārmukalatā kṡāmodarī sundarī
no janmāntaravāsanā iva mana: saktaṃ vimuñcanti me ||71||
sarāgeṇaiva manasā brahmacaryaṃ carāmyaham |
vratapañjarabandhena vihaṅga iva yantrita: ||72||
tyaktvā vrajāmi pravrajyāmastu me narako’kṡaya: |
na vītarāgatāmeti mañjiṡṭhāraktamaṃśukam ||73||
iti bruvāṇamasakrt svapadaṃ gantumudyatam |
nivāryānugrahadhiyā tamūce bhagavān jina: ||74||
mā krthā viplavaṃ nanda ninditaṃ hi śrutāśrutam |
vidvajjanopadiṡṭena yathā yāti prthagjana: ||75||
vivekavyastadoṡāṇāṃ viduṡāṃ śīlaśālinām |
ni:sārasukhalābhena nākārye dhī: pravartate ||76||
gāḍharāgagrhītasya jugupsāyatane param |
jaghanyakarmaṇyāsakti kiṃ lajjājanane n ate ||77||
yonijayonisaṃsaktā: stanapastanamardina: |
aho bata na lajjante janmanyeva layaṃ gatā: ||78||
sadāsajjanavarjitā jananījaghanāsakti: |
saṃmohāhatacittānāṃ paśūnāmeva drśyate ||79||
rāmāramaṇamāno’yaṃ viramya tyajyatāṃ tvayā |
bhogai: saha bhujaṅgānāṃ drṡṭo bhavabile kṡaya: ||80||
jaghanyā janayatyeva na kasya viratiṃ rati: |
yasyāṃ bhavati paryanteṡvapi naiva parāṅmukha: ||81||
@091
grhajālavimuktastvaṃ kiṃ tatraivābhidhāvasi |
na hi nirgatya sāraṅga: punarviśati vāgurām ||82||
iti vākyād bhagavata: śāsanena niyantrita: |
cintayan sundarīṃ nanda: praviveśāśramaṃ puna: ||83||
tata: kadācidādiśya nandamāśramamārjane |
āsanānugrahavyagra: prayayau bhagavān puna: ||84||
tacchāsanāt pravrttasya nandasyāśramaśodhane |
no bhūtalādapayayau rajo rāga ivāśayāt ||85||
tasyāhartuṃ gatasyātha salilaṃ pārabhāgikam |
muhu: pūrṇasamutkṡipta: śūnya evābhavadghaṭa: ||86||
tena vighnena gamane sutarāṃ khinnamānasa: |
tyaktvā tu prayayau nanda: sundarīdarśanotsuka: ||87||
atha vijñāya sarvajñastaṃ yāntaṃ divyacakṡuṡā |
babhāṡe sahasābhyetya stambhamānamanoratha: ||88||
pātrayogena taptasya śyāmaraktaruce: param |
aho snehakalaṅkaste dīpasyeva na śāmyati ||89||
alaṃ vāmābhilāṡeṇa nīlīrāga ivaiṡa te |
saṃsakta: ko’pi hrdaye yannādyāpi virajyase ||90||
andhīkaroti prārambhe ratistatkālakātaram |
āliṅgati jugupseva vrtte mukhyāṅgasaṃgame ||91||
viṡayāsvādasaṅgena pāpamitrairivendriyai: |
du:sahavyasanāvarte pātyate narake nara: ||92||
adhivāsayati sparśaleśenāpi kusaṃgama: |
praklinnamatsyakuṇapāt pūtigandha ivodgata: ||93||
kalyāṇamitrasaṃparka: sarvathā kuśalāvaha: |
śubhāmoda iva vyāpto ya: karoti mahārhatām ||94||
ityukte tasya bhagavān sākṡāt sadasato: pathi |
ghrāṇasparśena saṃdarśya cakre tatsaṅgadeśanām ||95||
atha nandaṃ samādāya bhagavān gandhamādane |
yayau virañcicamarībālavyajanavījita: ||96||
tatra dāvānalapluṡṭāmaniṡṭakliṡṭavigrahām |
kāṇāṃ markeṭikāmasmai darśayitvāvadajjina: ||97||
@092
imāṃ paśyasi kiṃ nanda māndyanindyatarākrtim |
kasmaiciducitā ceyaṃ rocate priyadarśanā ||98||
sattā sadasatornāsti rāga: paśyati ramyatām |
sa tasya lalito loke yo yasya dayito jana: ||99||
pakṡapātaṃ samutsrjya satyaṃ nanda tvayocyatām |
asyāstasyāśca sundaryā lāvaṇyasya kimantaram ||100||
anarthitvādvayaṃ naiva saundaryāntaravedina: |
arthipriyatvamāyāti prārthitaṃ tacca cārutām ||101||
paśyāmyahaṃ viśeṡaṃ tu tasyā nāsyāśca kaṃcana |
ramyatvaṃ māṃsacarmāsthiyantre samayamātrakam ||102||
iti prṡṭo bhagavatā nandastaṃ pratyabhāṡata |
atyantānucita: praśna: ko’pi gauravayantrita: ||103||
kimetad bhagavān vakti keyaṃ śoke viḍambanā |
kvāpi vā viśvaguravo vineyā: prabhaviṡṇava: ||104||
rati: sādhikasundaryā: parabhāgeṇa rajyate |
yāṃ drṡṭvāṃ jagatāṃ jetā na ratiṃ smarati smara: ||105||
jyotsnayeva na tatkāntyā modate kumudākara: |
guṇāntaraṃ na jānāti prasiddhiśaraṇo jana: ||106||
baddhaṃ tayā vadanasaurabhasārahāra-
mālokya puṡpanicayaṃ prthukeśapāśe |
manye vilāsagatilocanakānticaurai:
bhītyeva haṃsahariṇairvanameva yātam ||107||
analpai: saṃkalpairbahuvidhavikalpairanupamā
na sā sāraṅgākṡī likhitumapi śakyā paricitai: |
tulārohe yasyā vadanaparabhāge laghutara: 
sa nūnaṃ tārāṇāṃ gaganamadhirūḍha: parivrḍha: ||108||
puṇyaprahvaṃ lalitalalitabhrūlatālāsyalīlā-
ramyaṃ tasyā yadi na vadanaṃ nandanaṃ labhyate tat |
pravrajyeyaṃ sukrtamadhikaṃ kiṃkaro kiṃkarī me
kasmādetaṃ vrataparikaraṃ bhārabhūtaṃ vahāmi ||109||
iti nandavaca: śrutvā bhagavān rāganirbharam |
upakṡipya prabhāveṇa ta nināya surālayam ||110||
@093
adarśayacca tatrāsya līlodyāne śatakrato: |
sudhāmandhasamudbhūtā: kāntāstridaśayoṡita: ||111||
aruṇai: kāntisaṃtānai: pādapadmavanoditai: |
anuyātā ivāmbhodhikūlavidrumakānanai: ||112||
viśālalāsyasacivai: pāṇibhirvijitāmbujai: |
saṃsaktai: sahajasyeva pārijātasya pallavai: ||113||
kāntimādhuryalalitairmadanānandabāndhavai: |
helānimīlitāmbhojavadanaiścandrasundarai: ||114||
saṃmohanairjīvanaiśca krṡṇasārairvilokanai: |
kālakūṭacchadasprṡṭairamrtoghairivāvrtā: ||115||
pūrṇayauvanalāvaṇyā: sahasaiva vilokya tā: |
nanda: sānandavadana: svedasnāta ivābhavat ||116||
padmānanāsu vipulotpalalocanāsu
kundasmitāsu nibiḍastabakastanīṡu |
nandasya tāsu hrdayaṃ yugapannipatya
dolāvilāsataralālitulāmavāpa ||117||
tata: provāca bhagavān nandaṃ tadgatamānasam |
āsāṃ saṃdarśane nanda prītyā te ramate mati: ||118||
āsāṃ tasyāśca sundaryā lāvaṇye kiyadantaram |
utkarṡa: parabhāgeṇa sphuṭamevābhibhāvyate ||119||
nirastasundarīrūpaṃ rūpamapsarasāṃ yadi |
tadetā eva kālena kariṡyāmi tvadāśrayā: ||120||
arogeṇaiva manasā brahmacaryaṃ prasannadhī: |
cara tāvattataste’haṃ dāsyāmyapsarasāṃ gaṇam ||121||
evaṃ bhagavato vākyānnanda: saṃjātaniścaya: |
tathetyuktvā vrate cetaścakre svargāṅganāśayā ||122||
mandādara: svadāreṡu so’bhūt tatsaṃgamecchayā |
guṇapaṇyatulāvrtternāsti snehasya satyatā ||123||
aho vismrtasaṃvāsapravāsapariśoṡitā |
puṃsāmābhyāsikī prīti: sahasānyatra dhāvati ||124||
kṡaṇayauvanaramyāṇi premāṇi praṇayavyayai: |
na satyāni na nityāni na sukhāni śarīriṇām ||125||
@094
tato bhagavatā nanda: kṡaṇānnīta: svamāśramam |
tanniścayād brahmacaryaṃ cacāra niyatavrata: ||126||
sa visasmāra sundaryā: kāntisaṃpadamanyadhī: |
kṡaṇapramuṡitā prītirmalaṃ yāti guṇeṡvapi ||127||
tata: kadācidvicaran nanda: kvāpi vyalokayat |
karālanarakāsaktāṃ dhīmān kumbhībhrtāṃ bhuvam ||128||
tāṃ vilokyaiva sākampa: kimetaditi du:khita: |
sa papraccha tadāsaktān ghoranarakakāraṇam ||129||
te tamūcuriyaṃ bhūmistaptakumbhīśatācitā |
kalpitā rājaputrasya nandasyānandarāgiṇa: ||130||
mithyāvrata: sa nādyāpi bhajate vītarāgatām |
brahmacaryaṃ caratyeva svargastrīsaṃgamāśayā ||131||
mithyāvratānāṃ lubdhānāṃ rāgadveṡakaṡāyiṇām |
etāsu nityataptāsu kumbhīṡvevākṡaya: kṡaya: ||132||
iti nanda: samākarṇya jātaromāñcakañcuka: |
tatra cyutāmiva tanūṃ paścāttāpādamanyata ||133||
samabhyetya tyaktarāgasaṃvāsavāsana: svayam |
babhūvānuttarabrahmacaryaparyāptasaṃyama: ||134||
ghanamohakṡayāttasya vimukte saṃśaye tata: |
mana: prasādamāpede śaradīvodadhe: paya: ||135||
niṡkāma: praśamaṃ prāpta: parāṃ niṡṭhāmupāgata: |
śuddhadhī: sa samabhyetya bhagavantamabhāṡata ||136||
nāpsarobhirna sundaryā bhagavan krtyamasti me |
etā: paryantavicchāyā: sapātā viṡayaśriya: ||137||
yathā yatheyaṃ bhāvānāṃ bhāṡyate ni:svabhāvatā |
tathā tathā prasīdanti nirāvaraṇavrttaya: ||138||
iti nandasya vadata: prāptasyārtapadaṃ śanai: |
bhagavān nirvāṇaśuddhāmasya siddhimamanyata ||139||
keṡāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ nandenāsāditaṃ phalam |
iti bhikṡubhirabhyetya prṡṭhastānavadajjina: ||140||
janmāntarārjitai: puṇyai: sukrtābhyāsakāriṇā |
prāptā: kuśalamūlānāṃ nandena phalasaṃpada: ||141||
@095
vipulavimala vaṃśe janma smarapratimā tanu:
surajanasakhī lakṡmī vrtti: priyā satataṃ satām |
praśamasalilasnātaṃ ceta: svabhāvagatirgati: 
kuśalakusumasyeyaṃ puṃsāṃ viśālaphalodgati: ||142||
stūpe vipaśyina: samyaksaṃbuddhasyādara: purā |
nagaryāmaruṇāvatyāmaruṇena mahībhujā ||143||
kriyamāṇo maṇimaye maitro nāma dvijanmaja: |
mahata: puṇyabhogasya bhāgī kārakatāṃ yayau ||144||
tatpuṇyapraṇidhānena jāto grhapate: kule |
sa eva bhikṡusaṃghasya jantukāsnānasatrakrt ||145||
sa puṇyaśīla: pratyekabuddhopasthāyaka: purā |
stūpaṃ cakre śobhamānaṃ mālābhivaraṇojjvalam ||146||
tatpuṇyapraṇidhānena krke: kāśīpate: suta: |
so’bhavaddyutimān nāma divyalakṡaṇalakṡita: ||147||
kāśyapasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntanirvrtau |
saptaratnamaye stūpe krte kāśīmahībhujā ||148||
tatsūnurdyutimān haimacchatramāropya bhāsvaram |
jātastatpraṇidhānena nanda: śākyakule’dhunā ||149||
iti sukrtasamutthai: pūrvajanmakramāptai:
kimapi vipulapuṇyaireva nanda: prapede |
kulamamalamudāraṃ rūpamagryaṃ ca bhogaṃ
śamaparicitamante satpadaṃ saugataṃ ca ||150||
kathayitveti bhagavān nandakalyāṇakāraṇam |
cakāra bhikṡusaṃghasya tāṃ tāṃ sukrtadeśanām ||151||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
sundarīnandāvadānaṃ nāma daśama: pallava: ||
@096
11 virūḍhakāvadānam |
ārohati padamunnatamamalamatirvimalakuśalasopānai: |
narakakuhareṡu nipatati malinamatirghoratimireṡu ||1||
śākyānāṃ nagare pūrvaṃ sphīte kapilavāṃstuni |
mahata: śākyamukhyasya sumukhī dāsakanyakā ||2||
śāstre krtaśramā sarvakalākauśalaśālinī |
mālikā nāma kāmasya mālikeva guṇocitā ||3||
prabhorgirā varodyāne kusumāvacayodyatā |
bhramantaṃ taṃ samāyāntaṃ dadarśa sugataṃ pura: ||4||
tasyānte’syāstamālokya prasannamabhavanmana: |
śaratkāla iva svaccha: prasādayati mānasam ||5||
sācintayattadā lokaprītyā drḍhīkrtāspadā |
sukrtai: piṇḍapātaṃ me grhṇoyādbhagavānapi ||6||
vijñāya tasyā: sarvajña: saṃkalpaṃ karuṇākula: |
prasārya pātraṃ bhagavān bhadre dehītyuvāca tām ||7||
datvā praṇamya sā tasmai paripūrṇamanorathā |
praṇidhānaṃ pravidadhe dāsyadu:khanivrttaye ||8||
tata: kadācidāyāta: pitustasyā: sakhā dvija: |
naimittikastaṃ pradeśaṃ drṡṭvā tāṃ vismito’vadat ||9||
aho grhapatestasya putrī tvaṃ śrīmata: sutā |
bandhuhīnā gatā dāsyaṃ dhanabhogavivarjitā ||10||
aho mohaghanārambhakṡaṇoddyotanavidyuta: |
saṃsārasarparasanāvilāsacapalā śriya: ||11||
gamyānāṃ mā krthāścintāṃ jāne’haṃ hastalakṡaṇai: |
acireṇaiva bhūbharturvallabhā tvaṃ bhaviṡyasi ||12||
idaṃ paśyāmi te pāṇau lakṡmīkamalakomale |
mālācakrāṅkuśākāramityuktvā prayayau dvija: ||13||
atha manmathasaṃbhogasuhrnmadhupabāndhava: |
latāliṅganasaubhāgyabhavyo’drśyata mādhava: ||14||
madho: kesariṇastasya kāntāmānadvipadviṡa: |
vibabhau jihmamānasya jihvevāśokalañjarī ||15||
@097
bālākapolalāvaṇyacauraścampakasaṃcaya: |
sudrśāṃ keśapāśeṡu yayau bandhanayogyatām ||16||
sahakārairvirahiṇīnidhanaṃ vidadhe madhu: |
nirapekṡāparavadhe vidhurā: prabhaviṡṇava: ||17||
yayurmadhulihāṃ cūtalatā nirbharabhogyatām |
sahasaiva vidagdhānāmiva mugdhavibhūtaya: ||18||
cūtāyudhaścūtalatācāpanyastaśilīmukha: |
jayatīti jagau bandī kandarpasyeva kokila: ||19||
asminnavasare śrīmān kosalendra: prasenajit |
mrgayānirgato’śvena hrtastaṃ deśamāyayau ||20||
dhanvī manobhavākāra: so’vatīrya turaṅgamāt |
dadarśānanyalāvaṇyāṃ kanyāṃ ratimivāparām ||21||
tadvilokanavistīrṇa manastasya mahātmana: |
vismayādrṡṭimārgeṇa praviveśa manobhava: ||22||
tāṃ lajjāvanatāṃ drṡṭvā sahasodbhūtasādhvasām |
acintayannarapati: kāntikallolinīhrta: ||23||
keyaṃ navā śaśimukhī śyāmā taralatārakā |
yatkāntiraniśaṃ netraśatapatravikāśinī ||24||
bakulāmodavibhrāntabhramare pāṭalādhare |
kāntaṃ vasantaṃ paśyāmi mukhe’syā: kumudāyudham ||25||
aho lāvaṇyamamlānaṃ tāruṇyābharaṇaṃ tano: |
dhīrasyāpi dhrtiryena śaṅke saṅgaliteva me ||26||
aho nu madhumañjaryā: prārambhe’pyadbhuto guṇa: |
yena gantuṃ na śaknoti ṡaṭpado’pi padātpadam ||27||
iti saṃcintya bhūpālastāṃ matvā vanadevatām |
prṡṭvā viveda tadvrttaṃ krameṇa kathitaṃ tayā ||28||
tatastatra krtātithyastayā pallavavījanai: |
śuciśītaiśca salilai: prāptavān nirvrtiṃ nrpa: ||29||
śrānta: saṃvāhane tasya tayā caraṇapadmayo: |
krte karāptasaṃsparśe sa nidrāṃ sahasā yayau ||30||
kṡaṇena pratibuddho’tha viśrāntamrgayāśrama: |
divyasparśena tāṃ mene ratiṃ rūpāntarāgatām ||31||
@098
mahānapi tata: śākya: saṃprāptaṃ kosaleśvaram |
śrutvā taṃ deśamabhyetya pūjārhaṃ tamapūjayat ||32||
sādareṇārthitāṃ tena svasutāmiva mālikām |
ratnārhāya dadau tasmai smaramaṅgalamālikām ||33||
tāmādāya manojanmavaijayantīṃ sitasmitām |
nijaṃ jagāma nagaraṃ gajamāruhya bhūpati: ||34||
tasminnāganagotsaṅge sā lolālakaṡaṭpadā |
babhau rājavasantena saṃgatā nabamālikā ||35||
rājadhānīṃ samāsādya sundaryā sahitastayā |
ratnaharmyakarodāramandire vijahāra sa: ||36||
varṡākārābhidhā devī rājña: prathamavallabhā |
abhinnavrttiṃ tāṃ men erājalakṡmīmiva kṡiti: ||37||
divyasparśena sā tasyā: sā cāsyā rūpasaṃpadā |
parasparaguṇotkarṡātparaṃ vismayamāpatu: ||38||
divyarūpavatī jyeṡṭhā divyasparśavatī parā |
iti pravāda: sāścaryastayorlokeṡu paprathe ||39||
atrāntare tayordivyarūpasaṃsparśakāraṇam |
āśrame bhikṡubhi: prṡṭa: provāca bhagavān jina: ||40||
purā śrutavarākhyasya dvijasya grhamedhina: |
kāntā śirīṡikā ceti priye bhārye babhūvatu: ||41||
sa kadācidatho kāntābhrātā pravrajyayā śanai: |
pratyekabuddhatāṃ yāta: svasurbhavanamāyayau ||42||
traimāsikopacāreṇa sa tayā patyurājñayā |
bhaktyā nimantritastasthau tatsapatnyāvapūjita: ||43||
te cārumrdubhirbhogaistamabhyarcyānyajanmani |
jāte’dhunā cārurūpadivyasaṃsparśasaṃyute ||44||
krṡṭeṡu prathamaṃ prayuktavinayāmādāya gosaṃpadaṃ
satkṡetreṡu tapa: prataptatanuṡu prāpteṡvatisvādutām |
yatkāle śubhabījamuptamucitaṃ satkarmaśakte: paraṃ
bhujyante phalasaṃpada: sumatibhistasyaiva pākojjvalā: ||45||
iti sarvajñavacanaṃ tathyamākarṇya bhikṡava: |
tattatheti viniścitya babhūvu: śāntisaṃśrayā: ||46||
@099
atha kālena bhūbharturmālikāyāmabhūtsuta: |
virūḍhaketimukhyākhyo vidyāsu ca krtaśrama: ||74||
priyastulyavayāstasya purohitasuto’bhavat |
māturdu:khena jātatvādviśruto du:khamātrka: ||48||
kadācit sahitastena hayārūḍho virūḍhaka: |
prāpa śākyavarodyānaṃ mrgayāyāṃ vinirgata: ||49||
nyakkāraṃ cakrire tatra śākyāstasyodyatāyudhā: |
ayaṃ dāsīsuto’smākamiti darpapravādina: ||50||
gatvāsau svapuraṃ teṡāṃ vairaṃ darpyamacintayat |
kuladarpāpavādo hi śalyatoda: śarīriṇām ||51||
tasya nirdahyamānasya tatpratīkāracintayā |
rājyāya jātā janake jīvatyapi parā sprhā ||52||
sa cārāyaṇamukhyānāṃ mantriṇāṃ śatapañcakam |
svavaśaṃ piturākrṡya vidadhe bhedayuktibhi: ||53||
tata: kadācitsaṃjātaviveka: prthivīpati: |
dharmopadeśaśravaṇe vardhamānādara: param ||54||
cārāyaṇagrhītāśvaṃ rathamāruhya saṃyata: |
draṡṭuṃ jagāma sarvajñaṃ bhagavantaṃ prasenajit ||55||
prāpyāśramaṃ bhagavata: krtvā pādābhivandanam |
dharmānvayaṃ sa śuśrāva tatprasādaprasannadhī: ||56||
cārāyaṇo’pyāśu gatvā ratheva nagaraṃ javāt |
akarodantare tasmin rājaputrābhiṡecanam ||57||
bhagavantamathāmantrya nrpatirgantumudyata: |
dadarśa nānugānagre na rathaṃ na ca mantriṇam ||58||
sa padbhyāmeva śanakai: prasthitāṃ prthivīpati: |
dūrādapaśyadāyāntīṃ varṡākārāṃ samālikām ||59||
te prṡṭvā tadgirā jñātvā so’bhiṡiktaṃ virūḍhakam |
visasarja sutaiśvaryaparibhogāya mālikām ||60||
varṡākārāṃ samādāya sa mitrasya mahīpate: |
ajātaśatrornagaraṃ prāpa rājagrhābhidham ||61||
sa taptaśchatravirahāt kṡutpipāsāśramānvita: |
yayau vamanniva śvāsaṃ dīrghaiścāmaramārutai: ||62||
@100
sukhamaskhalitaṃ kena prāptaṃ kasyāyurāyatam |
na kasyānupadaṃ drṡṭa: kṡaya: sapadi saṃpada: ||63||
sa jīrṇamūlakaṃ bhuktvā karmamūlamivāyatam |
kṡaṇaṃ pītvā ca pānīyaṃ papātāptaviṡūcika: ||64||
anityatāmavijñāya mohāya patate jana: |
sa cāpāyanikāyasya kāyasyopāyatrṡṇayā ||65||
ajātaśatru: śrutvaiva kosaleśvaramāgatam |
abhyetya pāṃśupūrṇāsyaṃ vigatāsuṃ dadarśa tam ||66||
tasya jāyānuyātasya sa krtvā dehasatkriyām |
bhagavantaṃ yayau draṡṭuṃ sugataṃ du:khaśāntaye ||67||
sa taṃ praṇamya provāca bhagavan kosaleśvara: |
puraṃ me suhrda: prāpya nirdhano nidhanaṃ gata: ||68||
dhiṅmāmasaṃpadaṃ pāpaṃ mohādayaśasa: padam |
vibhavo yena naivāyaṃ mitropakaraṇīkrta: ||69||
hrdaye viniveśyāśāṃ prāpta: suhrdamāpadi |
suhrnnaiṡphalyamāyāti yasya kiṃ tena jīvatā ||70||
mitropakaraṇaṃ lakṡmīrdīnopakaraṇaṃ dhanam |
bhītopakaraṇaṃ prāṇā yeṡāṃ teṡāṃ sujīvitam ||71||
kukarma kiṃ krtaṃ tena bhagavan pūrvajanmani |
yasya pākena paryante prapede so’tidurdaśām ||72||
iti prṡṭa: kṡitīśena bhagavān sāśrucakṡuṡā |
tamūce tāpaśamanīṃ diśan daśanacandrikām ||73||
mā śucā prthivīpāla svabhāvo’yaṃ bhavasthita: |
evaṃvidhaiva bhāvānāmasatyānāmanityatā ||74||
visārisaṃsāravānantare’smin 
nisargalola: kila kālabhrṅga: |
svacchandajātajanapuṡkarajīvapuñja-
kiñjalkapuñjamaniśaṃ kavalīkaroti ||75||
taraṅganto bhogāścakitahariṇīlocanacalā:
kṡaṇe’lakṡyā lakṡmīrjanajaladavidyotanataḍit |
śarīrābje bālātapacapalarāgaṃ navavaya:
kṡayaṃ yāti kṡipraṃ bhavamarutaṭe jīvitakaṇa: ||76||
@101
mano maitrīpātraṃ parahitaratirdharmadhanatā 
madodbhedacchedakṡamaśamavicāre paricaya: |
ayaṃ tattvānveṡo viṡayasukhavaimukhyasukhinā-
masāre saṃsāre parihrtavikāra: paribhava: ||77||
jana: śocati du:kheṡu kṡipraṃ hata ivāśmanā |
na karoti punastīvratadāpātapratikriyām ||78||
paśyato’pi bhavāyāsaṃ nirvivekasya sarvathā |
kriyate kiṃ janasyāsya mohādakuśalasprśa: ||79||
purā vipra: suśarmākhya: kutaścitprāpya mūlakam |
nidhāya jananīhaste yayau snātuṃ nadītaṭam ||80||
sāpi pratyekabuddhāya tāṃ prāptāya tadantare |
praṇatā pātahastāya tadeṡābhimukhī dadau ||81||
atha snātvā samāyātastatsutastvaritaṃ kṡudhā |
jananīṃ bhojanārambhe yayāce nijamūlakam ||82||
puṇyaṃ putrānumodasva tanmayātithaye’rpitam |
iti māturvaca: śrutvā so’bhūdviddha iveṡuṇā ||83||
sadyo viṡūcikārtasya manmūlakamanalpakam |
kukṡiṃ bhittvā viniryātu prāṇai: saha tavātithe ||84||
iti tasyāptapāpasya vākpāruṡyeṇa bhūyasā |
visūcikaiva paryante babhūvāparajanmani ||85||
prākpuṇyāntarapākena sa evādya prasenajit |
vipulaṃ rājyamāsādya tayaivānte kṡayaṃ gata: ||86||
saṃsārapathapānthānāmevaṃ karma śubhāśubham |
pātheyamiva hastasthaṃ bhogāyaivopapadyate ||87||
iti śrutvā bhagavatastathyaṃ pathyaṃ ca tadvaca: |
evametaditi dhyātvā taṃ praṇamya yayau nrpa: ||88||
atrāntare prāptarājya: śākyavairaṃ virūḍhaka: |
purohitasutenaitya smāritastatkṡayodyata: ||89||
prayayau śākyanagaraṃ gajāśvarathareṇunā | 
moheneva diśāṃ kurvan nirvivekaṃ dhiyāmiva ||90||
sarvajño bhagavān jñātvā tasya tadduṡṭaceṡṭitam |
gatvā śākyapuropānte tasthau śuṡkataroradha: ||91||
@102
dūrāttatra sthitaṃ drṡṭvā tamāgacchan virūḍhaka: |
avatīrya rathādagramabhyetya praṇato’vadat ||92||
satsu snigdhapalāśeṡu ghanacchāyeṡu śākhiṡu |
bhagavannatra viśrānti: kimu śuṡkataroradha: ||93||
ityukta: kṡitipālena taṃ prāha bhagavān jina: |
jñāticchāyā narapate candanādapi śītalā ||94||
nāsti jñātisamaṃ vittaṃ nāsti jñātisamā dhrti: |
nāsti jñātisamā chāyā nāsti jñātisama: priya: ||95||
mamaite bhūpate śākyā jñātayastatparāntike |
jāta: priyo’yaṃ tatprītyā śuṡkaśākho’pi pādapa: ||96||
śrutvaitadviratāmarṡa: śākyānāṃ pakṡapātinam |
bhagavantaṃ viditvaiva nyavartata virūḍhaka: ||97||
bhagavānapi śākyānāṃ jñātvāgāmi bhayaṃ tata: |
śreyase śuddhasattvānāṃ vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||98||
srotāpattiphalaṃ kaiścit sakrdāgāmi cāparai: |
anāgāmiphalaṃ cānyai: saṃprāptaṃ tasya śāsanāt ||99||
śeṡāstu mūḍhamataya: śākyā prāpurna tatpadam |
santi ke’pi khagā yeṡāṃ vāsare timirodbhava: ||100||
nivrttasyātha nrpate: purohitasutastata: |
vairasarpasya suptasya vidadhe pratibodhanam ||101||
sa tena preritaścakre matiṃ śākyakulakṡaye |
vairānalaṃ pracanalaṃ karoti piśunānila: ||102||
ghoradurjanamantreṇa sahasotthāpitā khalā: |
vetālā: kṡitipālāśca na kasya prāṇahāriṇa: ||103||
sainye gajarathodagre tatastasmin prasarpati |
babhūva purasaṃkṡobha: śākyānāṃ ruddhavartmanām ||104||
tasmin bhagavān rakṡārthaṃ śākyānāṃ pakṡapātinam |
samudyataṃ tatra mahāmaudgalyāyanamabravīt ||105||
śākyānāṃ karmadoṡo’yaṃ sarvathā samupasthita: |
tatra rakṡāvidhānaṃ te gagane setubandhanam ||106||
@103
puṃsāmacintyavibhavāni śubhāśubhāni 
āyānti yānti ca muhurniravagrahāṇi |
karmākṡarāṇi nijajanmapadasvahasta-
nyastāni nāma na bhavanti nirarthakāni ||107||
iti vākyādbhagavatastasmin yāte pramamya tam |
cakrire saṃvidaṃ śākyā: pratyāsanne virūḍhake ||108||
hiṃsāsmābhirna kartavyā prāṇimātrasya kasyacit |
śarā: śarīramasmākaṃ viśantvarisamīritā: ||109||
iti saṃvidamādhāya te viyaṡṭikapāṇaya: |
dhīrā: parodyame tasthuravārayitakārmukā: ||110||
atrāntare karmayogānnijadeśānavasthita: |
ajñātvā saṃvidaṃ śākya: śaṃpāka: samupāyayau ||111||
sa drṡṭvā nagare baddhasaṃnāhaṃ vasudhādhipam |
kopādekaścakārāsya raṇe subhaṭasaṃkṡayam ||112||
yuddhe puruṡasiṃhena hatāste vīrakuñjarā: |
prayayu: sprhaṇīyatvaṃ yaśobhirmauktikairiva ||113||
sa ko’pi tasya jajvāla kopitasya parairasi: |
sa yayau yatpratāpena vipulāṃ ripuvāhinīm ||114||
praveśaṃ na dadu: śākyā: śaṃpākasya dviṡāṃ vadhāt |
svajano’pi parityakta: sa tairnistriṃśakarmaṇā ||115||
nije’pi vimukhā: krūre sādhavo dharmabandhava: |
dhanādapi vadānyatvaṃ sukrtaṃ svajanādapi ||116||
* * * * 
śatamaucityanityānāmāyuṡo’pi yaśa: priyam ||117|| 
nirvāsita: sa tai: prāpta: śanairbhagavato’ntikam |
yayāce’bhyudayāyaiva taṃ kiṃcinnijalāñchanam ||118||
rddhaṃ bhagavatā dattaṃ nijakeśanakhāṃśakam |
sa jagāma samādāya vākuḍaṃ nāma maṇḍalam ||119||
tatra prajñāprabhāveṇa śauryotsāhaguṇena ca |
sa prāpa rājyaṃ dhīrāṇāṃ sarvatra sulabhā: śriya: ||120||
dakṡāṇāṃ lakṡaṇaṃ lakṡmī: sahajaṃ viduṡāṃ yaśa: |
vyavasāyasahāyānāṃ kalatraṃ sarvasiddhaya: ||121||
@104
tatra sthito bhagavata: so’tha keśanakhāṃśake |
stūpapratiṡṭhāmakarodvararatnavirājitām ||122||
virūḍhako’pi śākyānāṃ vairapāratitīrṡayā |
punaryuktyā puradvārabhedena sahasāviśat ||123||
hatvā tatra sahasrāṇi śākyānāṃ saptasaptati |
baddhvā kanyākumārāṇāṃ sa sahasramathāharat ||124||
śatāni pañca śākyānāṃ gajairlohaiśca mardanai: |
saṃpramrjya purīṃ cakre krtāntanagarīmiva ||125||
bhagavānapi śākyānāṃ śatrūṇāṃ bhedanaṃ krtam |
karmānubaddhaṃ vijñāya vabhūva vimanā: kṡaṇam ||126||
papracchustaṃ samabhyetya bhikṡava: karuṇākulā: |
kiṃ karma vihitaṃ śākyairghoraṃ yasyedrśaṃ phalam ||127||
bhagavāniti tai: prṡṭa: sarvajñastānabhāṡata |
nijakarmavipākena śākyānāmeṡa saṃkṡaya: ||128||
krṡṭau purā mahāmatsyau dhībarai: sarito’ntarāt |
tadā nikrttau śalyena bhūyo’pyavyathayan dhrtau ||129||
kālena cārutāṃ yātaistaireva parajanmani |
hatau grhapatī dagdhvā tāveva dhanahāribhi: ||130||
tau matsyau tau grhasthau ca virūḍhakapurohitau |
dāsānāṃ taskarāṇāṃ ca śākyānāṃ mrtyutāṃ gatau ||131||
iti śrutvā: bhagavata: karmaṇāṃ phalasaṃtatim |
avisaṃvādinīmeva menire sarvabhikṡava: ||132||
virūḍhako’tha svapuraṃ prāpya vijayadurmada: |
jetānāmnā sutenokta: praṇayādbālalīlayā ||133||
deva kiṃ nihatā: śākyā na te’smākaṃ krtāgasa: |
iti bruvāṇamavadhīnnijasūnuṃ virūḍhaka: ||134||
nipātamatimrdgāti nihanti na karoti kim |
madalabdhavadhāyāso mātaṅgaga iva durjana: ||135||
sa jagāda sabhāsīna: svabhujāvavalokayan |
aho nu mama tāpāgnau dviṡadbhi: śalabhāyitam ||136||
krtāntatoraṇastambhau prājyau mama bhujāvimau |
ni:śeṡavadhadīkṡayāṃ śākyānāṃ gurutāṃ gatau ||137||
@105
taṃ tasya vikramaṃ ślāghyaṃ hrtāstā: śākyakanyakā: |
śrutvā babhāṡire tīvramudveganamitānanā: ||138||
karmapāśanibaddhānāṃ khagānāmiva dehinām |
nidhanollaṅghane śaktirnāsti pakṡavatāmapi ||139||
yenāgni: śamameti tatkila jalaṃ prāpnotyalaṃ vāḍava: |
tigmāṃśugrahaṇaṃ karoti samaye helāvalehyaṃ tama: |
paryālocanavartmanāmaviṡayaṃ sāścaryacaryāspadaṃ 
sarva kārmikatantrayantritamidaṃ ka: kasya kartuṃ kṡama: ||140||
etadākarṇya nrpati: padāntara ivoraga: |
karacchedaṃ dideśāsāṃ ghorāmarṡaviṡotkaṭa: ||141||
tīre yasyā: krtaṃ tāsāṃ pāṇicchedanavaiśasam |
sādyāpi hastagabhati khyātā puṡkariṇī bhuvi ||142||
latāsvapi kukūlāgniṃ krakacaṃ nalinīṡvapi |
mālāsvapi śilāvarṡaṃ pātayantyeva nirghrṇā: ||143||
tāśchinna pāṇikamalāstatra tīvravyathāturā: |
bhagavantaṃ dhiyā dhyātvā śaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayu: ||144||
tāsāṃ vijñāya sarvajñastīvrāṃ marmāhativyathām |
śacīmacintayaddevīṃ tatsamāśvāśanocitām ||145||
tatsparśajātahastābjāstā divyavasanāvrtā: |
yayuścittaprasādena tā: svargaṃ tyaktavigrahā: ||146||
devakalpāstamāsādya divyapadmatpalāṅkitā: |
dharmadeśanayā śāstustā: prāpurvipulaṃ padam ||147||
bhikṡubhirbhagavān prṡṭastatkarmaphalamabhyadhāt |
pāṇicāpalyametābhi: krtaṃ bhikṡuviḍambane ||148||
karmaṇastasya pākena viśase patitā: param |
mayi cittaprasādena prāptāścaitā: śubhāṃ gatim ||149||
ityuktvā bhagavān karmaphalapākavicitratām |
bhikṡūṇāṃ tatprasaṅgena vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||150||
atrāntare gūḍhacārī rājñā praṇihitaścara: |
bhagavaccaritaṃ jñātvā virūḍhakamupāyayau ||151||
@106
so’vadaddeva bhikṡūṇāṃ tenedaṃ kathitaṃ pura: |
svakarmaphalamāsannaṃ tasya paśyāmi bhūpate: ||152||
saptāhenāgninā dagdha: sa pāpātmā purohita: |
avīcināmni narake du:sahe nipatiṡyati ||153||
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā nrpati: sapurohita: |
yatnāduvāsa saptāhe jalānvitagrhāntare ||154||
kṡaṇāvaśeṡe saptāhe tasminnanta:puraṃ gate |
sūryakāntarkasaṃtāpayogājjajvāla pāvaka: ||155||
udbhūtena pralayasavanāvartinevāśu vegā-
nnirdagdho’sau dhagiti śikhinā nārakaṃ prāpa vahnim |
asmiṃlloke jvalanajaṭilā: pāpināṃ pretya rāgā: 
sarvatraiva sthirasukhabhuva: śītalā: puṇyabhājām ||156||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
virūḍhakāvadānaṃ nāma ekādaśa: pallava: ||
@107
12 hārītikādamanāvadānam |
du:khaṃ nudanti sukhasaṃpadamādiśanti 
saṃjīvayanti janatāṃ timiraṃ haranti |
sanmānasasya kalayanti vikāsahāsaṃ 
santa: sudhārdravadanā: śaśina: karāśca ||1||
bimbisāra: kṡite: sāre pure rājagrhābhidhe |
sāra: samastabhūpānāmabhūdbhūmipuraṃdara: ||2||
kṡamādhāre bhuje yasya kṡamādhāre ca cetasi |
bāhya: samastacittānāmāśu nyastakaro jana: ||3||
kurvatastyāgaśauryābhyāmāśāyā: paripūraṇam |
pāṇau vimuktaratnaughe subaddho’bhūdasigraha: ||4||
kadācidabhavattasya viplavo nagare guru: |
navābhyudayasaṃjātadarpakāla ivākula: ||5||
tamāsthānasamāsīnaṃ janacintākrtakṡaṇam |
vyajijñipata saurājaṃ prajānāṃ janakopamam ||6||
deva divyaprabhāvasya niyata: śāsanena te |
jana: sadā samudro’yaṃ maryādāṃ nātivartate ||7||
yenāsya krtavrttasya sanmārgeṇa prasarpata: |
upasargodgama: kasmādakasmādayamāgata: ||8||
svadharmasaṃvrttena hi karmaṇā śarmaṇā nrṇām |
sunrpe na ca guhyānāmāpatanti vipattaya: ||9||
hriyante na: prasūtīnāṃ grhiṇīnāṃ grhe kayā 
apatyāni phalānīva satkriyāṇāmasaṃyamāt ||10||
kiṃ tu bhūtānna vidmastān māyāṃ cāpi mahīpate |
yatprabhāveṇa nīyante kulāni nirapatyatām ||11||
iti teṡāṃ girā bhūbhrdabhūtsaṃkrāntatadvyatha: | 
paraṃ du:khaṃ viśatyanta: satāṃ kedāravārivat ||12||
sarvāṅgavyāpinā tena janadu:khena bhūyasā |
viṡeṇevāvrta: so’bhūdudbhrāntahrdaya: kṡaṇam ||13||
so’bravīt kiṃ karomyatrābhujādhīne vipauruṡe |
kathaṃ nāma pravartante durlakṡyeṡu pratikriyā: ||14||
dinamekaṃ vrajantvadya bhavanto nijamāspadam |
savrataścintayāmyeva rakṡāṃ va: prasavakṡaye ||15||
@108
iti rājavaca: śrutvā hrṡṭā: pauramahattamā: |
jagadustaṃ samāvarjya pūjāvyañjanamañjalim ||16||
deva tvadavadhānena praṇayākarṇanena ca |
tvayi vinyastacintānāṃ nāsmākamadhunā śrama: ||17||
anuddhatamudāraṃ ca tvatprasādāvalokanam |
idameva janasyāsya jīvitānīva varṡati ||18||
kiṃ puna: priyametatte pīyūṡasadrśaṃ vaca: |
tāpāpahaṃ mrdu svādu kiṃ kiṃ na vidadhāti na: ||19||
krtī krtajña: kāruṇyanidhi: sulabhadarśana: |
labhyate bhāgyabhogyena saujanyasarala: prabhu: ||20||
pīyūṡādatipeśala: paricaya: śrāvyaṃ vaca: pañcama-
mācāra: śaradinduvrndamahaso’syānandasaṃdohada: |
saccitte vasatāṃ satāṃ kimaparaṃ puṡpānmana: komalaṃ 
saujanyaṃ haricandanādapi paraṃ saṃtāpanirvāpaṇam ||21||
ityuktvā prayayu: paurāstaṃ praṇamya prasādinam |
kirantastadguṇodārāmāśākusumamālikām ||22||
rājāpi nagare krtvā bhūtapūjāvidhikramam |
śāntisvastikasaṃbhāraṃ cakāra niyatavrata: ||23||
yakṡī hārītikā dāma bālakān puravāsinī |
haratīti sa śuśrāva puradevatayoditam ||24||
tata: paurajanai: sārdhaṃ sāmātya: prthivīpati: |
kalandakanivāsākhye sthitaṃ veṇuvanāśrame ||25||
bhagavantaṃ yayau draṡṭuṃ sugataṃ doṡaśāntaye |
sarvadu:khajvarāyāsajuṡāmakaṭukauṡadham ||26||
taṃ drṡṭvā nrpatirdūrātpraṇamya priyadarśanam |
upaviśyāgratastasmai pauradu:khaṃ nyavedayat ||27||
bhagavānapi vijñāya paurāṇāṃ saṃtatikṡayam |
cintāniścañcala: kṡipramuvāca karuṇānidhi: ||28||
sa visrjya jagadbandhu: sanrpaṃ pauramaṇḍalam |
pātracīvaramādāya yayau yakṡīniketanam ||29||
tayā virahitaṃ prāpya tadgrhaṃ bhagavān jina: |
priyaṃkarākhyaṃ tatputraṃ nināyaikamadarśanam ||30||
@109
yāte bhagavati kṡipraṃ yakṡī svagrhamāgatā |
prabhūtaputrā nāpaśyat priyaṃ putraṃ priyaṃkaram ||31||
tamīkṡamāṇā vivaśā hrtavatseva dhenukā |
babhrāma saṃbhramodbhrāntā sā janeṡu vaneṡu ca ||32||
hā priyaṃkara hā putra kva nu paśyāmi te mukham |
iti pralāpinī tāraṃ ni:śeṡā: sā yayau diśa: ||33||
sā vicityāsu sarvāśā nirāśā putradarśane |
krośantī parvatadvīpaṃ samudravalayaṃ yayau ||34||
martyabhūmimatikramya ghoreṡu nagareṡu sā |
svargoddeśeṡvaśeṡeṡu vimānodyānaśāliṡu ||35||
śrāntā kvacinna viśrāntā yakṡiṇī prāṇighātinī |
putramanviṡya nāpaśyallokapālapureṡu ca ||36||
kuberasyātha vacasā gatvā ca sugatāśramam |
bhagavantaṃ viyogārtā śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau ||37||
tayā taddu:khavrttāntaṃ sa niśamya niveditam |
tāmavocat śocantīṃ kiṃcit smitasitādhara: ||38||
hārīti tava putrāṇāṃ santi pañcaśatānyaho |
iti tenoktamākarṇya yakṡī du:khakṡatāvadat ||39||
putralakṡe’pi bhagavan sahyā naikasutakṡati: |
putrāt priyataraṃ nānyatkiṃ du:khaṃ tatkṡayātparam ||40||
putravāneva jānāti putrasnehaviṡavyathām |
sahajaiva sutaprītirakāraṇanibandhanā ||41||
* * * * 
malino vikala: kṡīṇa: kasya nendusama: suta: ||42||
iti yakṡavadhūvākyaṃ śrutvā vātsalyavihvalam |
bhūtānukampī bhagavān sasmitastāmabhāṡata ||43||
śoko’yaṃ bahuputrāyā yadyekavirahe tava |
hrte tvayaikavatsānāṃ putraike kīdrśī vyathā ||44||
tvaṃ praviśya sadā gehaṃ strīṇāṃ putramalakṡitā |
aśnāsi putramātāpi vyāghrīva mrgaśāvakān ||45||
yena yena svadehasya du:khaṃ yātyupabhogatām |
na tatparasya kurvīta samāno’nubhava: śucām ||46||
@110
tvaṃ buddhadharmasaṃghānāṃ trīṇi śikṡāpadāni cet |
grhṇāsi hiṃsāvimukhī tatprāpnoṡi priyaṃ sutam ||47||
ityuktā sā bhagavatā prāptaśikṡāpadā tata: |
hiṃsāvirāmāt taṃ gatvā putraṃ prāpa priyakaram ||48||
tasyā: prāgjanmavrttāntaṃ tasyā: karmaphalānvayam |
bhikṡubhirbhagavān prṡṭastadvrttāntamabhāṡata ||49||
purāsminneva nagare paurā: ke’pyupabhogina: |
parvatodyānamālāyāṃ vijahrarnartanādinā ||50||
atha tena pathā kāpi gopakāntā ghanastanī |
mathitaṃ paṇyamādāya hariṇākṡī samāyayau ||51||
garbhabhārālasagati: pratyuptā gajagāminī |
sā śanairupasarpantī sasprhaṃ tān vyalokayat ||52||
tasyā vanamrgīmugdhairavadagdhā vilokanai: |
asaṃvrttā vilāsārdraiste’pi sotkaṇṭhatāṃ yayu: ||53||
sā tairnimantritā tatra madanakṡībatāṃ gatā |
hāritaṃ sahasā śīlaṃ na viveda pramādinī ||54||
tatasteṡu prayāteṡu tadā tasyā ratiśramāt |
papāta saha dhairyeṇa garbha: kopādivāruṇa: ||55||
atrāntare samāyātaṃ tatpuṇyaistena vartmanā |
pratyekabuddhaṃ sādrākṡītkāyacittaprasādanam ||56||
sāsmai mathitamūlyāptamāmrāṇāṃ śatapañcakam |
dūrātpraṇāmavinatā manasaiva nyavedayat ||57||
tata: puṇyarddhimatyasmin jātā yakṡakule’dhunā |
jātamāmrārpaṇenāsyā: putrāṇāṃ śatapañcakam ||58||
hiṃsāvatī pāpatyāgāt śīlavismaraṇātparam |
pratyekabuddhapraṇate: prāptaśikṡāpadādya sā ||59||
iti vividhavipākaṃ karmatantraṃ vicitraṃ 
kimapi sa kathayitvā tatra yakṡāṅganāyā: |
kalitakuśalasetu: saṃbhavābdhau janānā-
makrta sukrtacittaṃ sarvalokasya śāstā ||60||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
hārītikādamanāvadānaṃ nāma dvādaśa: pallava: ||
@111
13 prātihāryāvadānam |
ya: saṃkalpapathā sadaiva carati projjrmbhamāṇādbhutaṃ 
svapnairyasya na saṃgati: paricayo yasminnapūrvakrama: |
vāṇī maunavatī ca yatra hi nrṇāṃ ya: śrotranetrātithi-
staṃ nirvyājajanaprabhāvavibhavaṃ mānairameyaṃ numa: ||1||
pure rājagrhābhikhye bimbisāreṇa bhūbhujā |
pūjyamānaṃ jinaṃ drṡṭvā sthitaṃ veṇuvanāśrame ||2||
mātsaryaviṡasaṃtaptā mūrkhā: sarvajñamānina: |
na sehire tadutkarṡaṃ prakāśamiva kauśikā: ||3||
malinai: svavināśāya parabhāgoditai: sadā |
kriyate vāsaraspardhā śārvaraistimirotkarai: ||4||
maskarī saṃjayī vairairajita: kakudastathā |
pūraṇajñātiputrādyā mūrkhā: kṡapaṇakā: pare ||5||
ūcurnrpatimabhyetya māramāyāvimohitā: |
saṃgharṡadveṡadoṡeṇa dhūmenevāndhakāritā: ||6||
eṡa sarvajñatāmānī vane ya: śramaṇa: sthita: |
rddhiprabhāvo bhavatā tasyāsmākaṃ ca drśyatām ||7||
rddhiprabhāvādyatkiṃcit janavyāvarjanorjitam |
darśyate mahadāścaryaṃ prātihāryaṃ taducyate ||8||
śakti: saṃsadi yasyāsti pratihāryasya darśane | 
asmākaṃ tasya vā rājan pūjā: santu jagattraye ||9||
iti teṡāṃ vaca: śrutvā taddarpavimukho nrpa: |
uvāca vāñchā keyaṃ va: paṅgūnāṃ girilaṅghane ||10||
asamañjasamevaitat kā spardhāgne: pataṅgakai: |
naitadvācyaṃ punarvādī mayā niṡkāsyate purāt ||11||
iti rājñā guṇajñena pratyākhyātodyamā: khalā: |
prayayuste nirālambe lambamānā ivāmbare ||12||
bimbisāro narapatirmūrkhatāpakṡapātavān |
anyaṃ vrajāmo bhūpālamiti te samacintayan ||13||
atrāntare bhagavati śrāvastīmabhita: purīm |
prāpte jetavanārāmaṃ digantāneva te yayu: ||14||
@112
te prasenajitaṃ tatra prāpya kosalabhūpatim |
prātihāryakrtaspardhā tāmevāsmai nyaveyadan ||15||
guṇāntarajño nrpatisteṡāṃ darpakṡayecchayā |
rddhisaṃdarśanotsāhādyayau bhagavato’ntikam ||16||
sa samabhyetya vinayāt praṇipatya tamabravīt |
bhagavan darpadalanaṃ tīrthyānāṃ kartumarhasi ||17||
rddhispardhānubandhena tvatprabhāvadidrkṡayā |
svaguṇaślāghayāsmākaṃ tai: karṇau badhirīkrtau ||18||
prakāśaya nijaṃ teja: sajjanāvarjanaṃ vibho |
tīrthyābhidhānāmakhilaṃ prayātu pralayaṃ tama: ||19||
iti rājavaca: śrutvā nirvikāro mahāśaya: |
bhagavān viratāmarṡa: saharṡastamabhāṡata ||20||
rājannānyopamardāya vivādāya madāya vā |
vivekābharaṇārho’yaṃ kriyate guṇasaṃgraha: ||21||
mātsaryamalinai: kiṃ tarvicāraviguṇairguṇai: |
ye haranti parotkarṡaṃ spardhābandhaprasāritā: ||22||
guṇācchādanamanyasya svaguṇena karoti ya: |
dharmastenāpraśastena svayameva nighātita: ||23||
sadguṇānāṃ parīkṡaiva paravailakṡyakāriṇī |
ucitā na hi śuddhānāṃ tulārohaviḍambanā ||24||
guṇavānapi nāyāti ya: pareṡu prasannatām |
sa dīpahastastatpātracchāyayā malinīkrta: ||25||
loka ta eva sarvajñā vidma: kimadhikaṃ vayam |
parābhimānābhibhavaprāgalbhyaṃ svaparābhava: ||26||
iti śrutvā bhagavata: praśamābhimataṃ vaca: |
bhrśamabhyarthanāṃ rājā cakārāścaryadarśane ||27||
tata: krcchrādbhagavatā krtābhyupagamo nrpa: |
rājadhānīṃ yayau hrṡṭa: saptāhāvadhisaṃvidā ||28||
asminnavasare bhrātā bhūmibharturasodara: |
cacārānta:puropānte prāsādatalavartmanā ||29||
salīlaṃ vrajatastasya karmavātairiveritā |
kusumasrak papātāṃse rājapatnīkarāccyutā ||30||
@113
tasya vijñātadoṡasya doṡaṃ saṃbhāvya sākṡibhi: |
piśunā: kiṃvadantīṃ tāṃ cakrire rājagāminīm ||31||
chidramalpamapi prāpya kṡudrā: sarvāpakāriṇa: |
dvijihvā: praviśantyāśu prabhūnāṃ śūnyamāśayam ||32||
piśunaprerito rājā bhrāturīrṡyāviṡolbaṇa: |
chedamasyādideśāśu pāṇipādasya mūrcchita: ||33||
nikrttapāṇicaraṇa: kumāra: karmaviplavāt |
sa vadhyavasudhāśāyī viveśa viṡamāpadam ||34||
tīvravyathāparivrtaṃ śocadbhirmātrbandhubhi: |
dadrśustaṃ kṡapaṇakā: kṡaṇaṃ nayanacālane ||35||
tān samabhyetya śokārtāste rājasutabāndhavā: |
jagadustatparitrāṇasaṃliptā: sarvaprāṇina: ||36||
adoṡaṃ nigrhīto’yaṃ kālanāmā nrpātmaja: |
sarvajñavādino yūyaṃ prasādo’sya vidhīyatām ||37||
iti tai: prasaradvāṡpairarthyamānā pralāpibhi: |
te maunino niṡpratibhā vailakṡyādanyato yayu: ||38||
atha tena yathāyāto bhikṡu: sugataśāsanāt |
ānando vidadhe’ṅgāni tasya satyopayācanāt ||39||
rājaputrastu saṃjātapāṇipāda: prasannadhī: |
jinaṃ śaraṇamabhyetya tadupasthāyako’bhavat ||40||
saptarātre vyatīte’tha śrāntihāryaṃ grhaṃ mahat |
rddhiṃ bhagavato draṡṭuṃ mahīpatirakārayat ||41||
upaviṡṭe nrpe tatra saha kṡapaṇakādibhi: |
kalpavrkṡīkrtā bhūmirabhavat sugatecchayā ||42||
tata: prāpteṡu deveṡu draṡṭuṃ bhagavata: prabhām |
ratnapradīpaṃ bhagavān bheje siṃhāsanaṃ mahat ||43||
tejodhātuṃ prapannasya tasya gaṇḍasamudgatai: |
vyāpta pāvakasaṃghātairabhūdbhuvanamaṇḍalam ||44||
śānte śanai: kamalakānanasaṃnikāśe vahnau samastabhuvanasthitibhaṅgabhītyā |
dehāttato bhagavata: karuṇāmburāśe: pūrṇāmrtormivimalā rucaya: prasasru: ||45||
lāvaṇyasāramaticandrasahasrakāntiṃ teja:pratānaviphalīkrtasūryacakram |
taṃ nāganāyakanikāyavilocanāni prītyā papu: sukrtalabdhamapūrvaharṡam ||46||
@114
vaidūryanālavipulāruṇaratnapātra-
kāntollasatkanakakesarakarṇikāni |
abhyudyayu: kṡititalādatha tatsamīpe 
padmāni saurabhabharāhrtaṡaṭpadāni ||47||
teṡūpaviṡṭamatha kāñcanacārukāntiṃ 
snigdhekṡaṇaṃ sugatacakramadrśyatārāt |
pīyūṡapeśalaśaśidyutiśītalena 
yasyodayena sahasā sukhamāpa loka: ||48||
teṡāṃ prabhāvavibhavaṃ bhagavān babhāra 
madhye’dhikaṃ kanakaśaila ivācalānām |
suskandhabandhuraghanadyutisaṃniveśa: 
prāṃśu: surakṡitiruhāmiva pārijāta: ||49||
svargāṅganākarakuśeśayakīryamāṇai-
ramlānamālyavalayai: kalitottamāṅgā: |
tasyānanāmbujavilokananirnimeṡe 
martyā api kṡaṇamavāpuramartyabhāvam ||50||
vyomāṅgaṇeṡu suradundubhiśaṅkhatūrya-
ghoṡāvrta: kusumavarṡamahāṭṭahāsa: |
gandharvakinnaramunīśvaracāraṇānāṃ 
sphītaścacāra bhagavatstutivādanāda: ||51||
tatrāruṇādharadalāddaśanāṃśuśubhrād 
vyākīrṇakesarakulāddaśanāravindāt |
satsaurabhaṃ bhagavata: svarasaṃnivrttaṃ 
dhanyā: papurmadhuravāṅmadhu puṇyasūtam ||52||
pāpaṃ vimuñcata niṡiñcata puṇyabījaṃ 
vairaṃ parityajata sāmyasukhaṃ bhajadhvam | 
jñānāmrtaṃ pibata mrtyuviṡāpahāri 
neyaṃ tanu: kuśalakarmasakhī cirāya ||53||
lakṡmīścalā taruṇatā ca jarānuyātā 
kāyo’pyapāyanicayasya nivāsa eva |
prāṇā: śarīrakakuṭīṡu muhūrtapānthā 
nityodaye kuruta dharmamaye prayatnam ||54||
@115
ityādibhirbhagavata: pravibhaktadīpta-
jñānairvivekavimlai: kuśalopadeśai: |
vajrairivāśu dalanaṃ prayayau janānāṃ 
satkāyadrṡṭisamaviṃśatiśrṅgaśaila: ||55||
rddhiprabhāṃ bhagavata: pravibhāvya tīrthyā 
mantrāhatā viṡadharā iva bhagnadarpā: |
dīpā ivārkakiraṇapratibhābhibhūtā-
ścitrārpitā iva yayuściraniścalatvam ||56||
atrāntare bhagavata: satataṃ vipakṡa: 
sarvātmanā kṡapaṇako navadharmayakṡa: |
kṡiptaśravān sa vrtavarṡavaraiścakāra 
vidrāvya randhraśaraṇān bhuvi vajrapāṇi: ||57||
uddiśya tānatha krtārdrabhayāśaraṇya:
sarvopadeśaviṡayān bhagavān babhāṡe |
bhūbhrdvanāvanimaṇirvivarādi sarvaṃ 
tena bhayeṡu śaraṇaṃ kila kātarāṇām ||58||
buddhiṃ prabodha mama dhāmni nidhāya buddhiṃ 
dharmaṃ sasaṃghamapi ye śaraṇaṃ prapannā: |
teṡāṃ jagatkṡayabhayeṡvapi nirbhayāṇāṃ 
naivānyata: śaraṇadainyaparigraho’sti ||59||
durvāre paralokatīvratimire dharma: prabuddhoṃ’śumān 
dānaṃ du:sahapāpatāpavipadāmabhyudgame vārida: |
prajñā mohamahāprapātaviṡamaśvabhre karālambanaṃ 
dainyākrāntamahīnameva śaraṇaṃ sarvatra puṇyaṃ nrṇām ||60||
iti timiravrtākṡṇāṃ cakṡurunmīlanārhaṃ 
daśanamaṇimarīcivyajyamānaprakāśam |
sadasi sugatacandra: śuddhadharmopadeśaṃ 
sthirapadamiva krtvā kānanaṃ svaṃ jagāma ||61||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
prātihāryāvadānaṃ nāma trayodaśa: pallava: ||
@116
14. devāvatārāvadānam |
jayati mahatāṃ prabhāva: paścādagre ca vartamāno ya: |
janakuśalakarmasaraṇi: prakāśaratnadīpo va: ||1||
purā surapure pāṇḍukambalākhye śilātale |
samīpe pārijātasya kovidārasya suprabhe ||2||
krtvā tridaśasaṃghānāṃ bhagavān dharmadeśanām |
anugrahāya martyānāṃ jambūdvīpamavātarat ||3||
amarairanuyātasya tasyāvatarato bhuvam |
vimānakānanākīrṇa babhūva bhuvanāṅgaṇam ||4||
tasya dantāṃśusaṃtānairupadeśamivācitam |
jagrāha candraruciraṃ cāmaraṃ caturānana: ||5||
chatraṃ śataśalākāṅkamanaṅkaṃ raṅkupāṇḍuram |
prasādamiva sākāramādade’sya puraṃdara: ||6||
saṃkāśyanagaropānte kānanodumbarāntike |
avatīrṇaṃ sukrtina: sānandāstaṃ vavandire ||7||
tasminnutpalavarṇākhyā bhikṡukī janasaṃgame |
alabdhāvasarā draṡṭuṃ nrparūpamupādade ||8||
pradīptaratnamukuṭaṃ gaṇḍatāṇḍavikuṇḍalam |
drṡṭvaivāsya navaṃ rūpaṃ jahāsoṡṇīṡapallava: ||9||
sā cintayantī ko vāyaṃ janairnirvivara: pura: |
antaraṃ nrparūpaṃ me drṡṭvā dāsyati sādara: ||10||
ato’nyathā tu bhagavatpraṇatirmama durlabhā |
na guṇaṃ gauravasthānamaiśvaryapraṇayī jana: ||11||
aho trṇatulālolairni:sāravirasairdhanai: |
hriyate vāsanābhyāsānnirvicāratayā jana: ||12||
dattāntarā sā sahasā janena nrpagauravāt |
lolahāraṃ bhagavata: praṇāmamakarot pura: ||13||
asminnavasare bhikṡurudayo nāma saṃsadi |
tāṃ vilokya tathārūpāmavadat sasmitānana: ||14||
iyamutpalavarṇākhyā bhikṡuko nrparūpiṇī |
rddhyā bhagavata: pādau vandate janavanditā ||15||
@117
utpalāmodavarṇābhyāṃ vijñāteyaṃ mayā purā |
ityuktvā virate tasmin bhagavānapyabhāṡata ||16||
ayuktameva bhikṡukyā darpādrddhiprakāśanam |
karoti praśamaglānimabhimānena ca jvara: ||17||
ityuktvā bhagavān krtvā tāṃ tāṃ śubhropadeśanām |
visrjya devān prayayau svapadaṃ saha bhikṡubhi: ||18||
tatropaviṡṭa: prṡṭastai: praṇatairbhikṡukokathām |
prāgajanmakarmasaṃbaddhāṃ sarvajñastānabhāṡata ||19||
vārāṇasyāmabhūtpūrvaṃ sārthavāho mahādhana: |
patnī dhanavatī nāma tasya prāṇasamābhavat ||20||
pāṇipallavinī tanvī yauvanodyānamañjarī |
phalapuṡpavatī kāle sā tasmādgarbhamādadhe ||21||
atrāntare jalanidhidvīpānugamanodyatam |
pratyāsannaviyogārtā sā vallabhamabhāṡata ||22||
kiyatī dhanasaṃpattirvrddhimadyāpi nīyate |
yatkrte ghoragambhīrastīryate makarākara: ||23||
bahvapāyaṃ dhanādānaṃ nirapāyaṃ guṇārjanam |
svadeśāt paradeśaṃ hi gacchanti draviṇārthina: ||24||
keciddu:khānnivartante dūraṃ gatvāpi niṡphalā: |
niścalā dhaninaścānye karmaṇāmeṡa niścaya: ||25||
iti priyāvaca: śrutvā sārthavāhastato’bhyadhāt |
mugdhe saṃbhāvanāpātro bhavatyevaṃ dhanodyata: ||26||
dhanārjanavihīnānāṃ paṅguvanmūlabhakṡaṇāt |
adya śvo vā sukhasthānāṃ bhogai: saha parikṡaya: ||27||
svagrhe’pi daridrāṇāṃ jana: krakacaniṡṭhura: |
dhanināṃ paraloko’pi premasnigdhajanaṃ bhuva: ||28||
kṡīṇamapyudyataṃ vrddhyai na veṇuṃ bandhate jana: |
na tu sa pūrṇatāṃ yāti pratyāsannaparikṡaya: ||29||
mūrkho’pi viduṡāṃ vandya: strīṇāṃ vrddho’pi vallabha: |
klībo’pi sevya śūrāṇāmāsannābhyudayo jana: ||30||
kenānyakaraṇaṃ bhuktvā pītvā kāvyāmrtāni vā |
kṡaṇaṃ vicakṡaṇenāpi kṡutpipāse vivarjite ||31||
@118
yasyārtha: sa guṇonnatai: krtanuti: kaṃ vā na dhatte guṇaṃ 
dāridryodayadoṡadūṡitarucāṃ nirmālyatulyā guṇā: |
vittenaiva guṇā guṇī na tu dhanī dhanyo dhanī no guṇī 
kāyādduṡkrtasaṃnipātaśamanādāyurguṇānāṃ dhanam ||32||
iti prāṇādhikārthasya patyurākarṇya sā vaca: |
sāñjānāśrukaṇotkīrṇā latevābhrtaṡaṭpadā ||33||
atha pravahaṇaṃ bheje sārthanāthastayā saha |
tīvratrṡṇāgrhītānāṃ hastapātraṃ mahodadhi: ||34||
tasya jāyāsakhasyāsau karmavātānuvartina: |
abhajyata pravahaṇaṃ samanorathajīvitam ||35||
tata: phalakamāsādya bhāgaśeṡācca karmaṇa: |
kaśerudvīpamāsādya tatpatirvipadaṃ gata: ||36||
anāthāṃ tatra śocantīṃ vihaṅga: puruṡākrti: |
tāmāpa pādadīrṇāśāṃ suvarṇakulasaṃbhava: ||37||
sa kāntāṃ sumukho nāma tāmuvāca rucākrta: |
samāśvasihi lolākṡi nirbhayo’yaṃ tavāśraya: ||38||
divyeyaṃ subhagā bhūmirvayaṃ tvatpraṇayaiṡiṇa: |
puṇyāyātāsi kalyāṇi ghoro’yaṃ makarākara: ||39||
ityuktvā tena śanakairnītā ratnālayaṃ grham |
saṃpūrṇagarbhā tanayaṃ cārurūpamasūta sā ||40||
vardhamāne śiśau tasmin sā śanai: priyavādinā |
mugdhā tena vidagdhena saṃbhogābhimukhīkrtā ||41||
saralatvānmrdutvācca samīpapraṇayī jana: |
svayamāliṅgyate strībhirlatābhiriva pādapa: ||42||
divyodyāneṡu sā tena ramamāṇā ghanastanī |
kumāraṃ rucirākāraṃ suṡuve sadrśaṃ pitu: ||43||
tasmin padmamukhābhikhye yauvanālaṃkrtākrtau |
sumukha: pakṡiṇāṃ rājā kāle lokāntaraṃ yayau ||44||
tata: padmamukha: śrīmānāsasāda padaṃ pitu: |
guṇināmavivādena svādhīnā: kulasaṃpada: ||45||
prāptaiśvaryaṃ tamavadadvijane jananī sutam |
tatprabhāvasya saṃbhāvya sarvatra prabhaviṡṇutām ||46||
@119
putra prāptā tvayā lakṡmīriyaṃ nijakulocitā |
ayaṃ tu sārthavāhānme jāta: putro niraṃśaka: ||47||
vārāṇasyāmayaṃ rājā svaśaktyā kriyatāṃ tvayā |
prītisaṃvādasāsvāda: svadeśe seva saṃpada: ||48||
iti māturgirā pakṡī pakṡapātena bhūyasā |
skandhe bhrātaramāropya vyomnā vārāṇasīṃ yayau ||49||
tatra siṃhāsanāsīnaṃ brahmadattaṃ mahīpatim |
saṃjaghānaikadainaṃ sa vajrāgranakharai: kharai: ||50||
abhiṡicyāgrajaṃ pūrṇaṃ tasminneva nrpāsane |
amātyān so’vadadbhītān samagrānagravikrama: ||51||
yasya rājño’bhiṡiktasya mayā ya: pracalīkara: [?] |
so’pyatīta: prabho bhaktyā tamevānugamiṡyati ||52||
ityuktvā pravarāmātyān svairaṃ vihagapuṃgava: |
yayau bhrātaramāmantrya punardeśanasaṃvidā ||53||
sa eva brahmadatto’yamiti mantrita mantriṇām [?] |
sa nrpa: khyātimāyāta: svajaneṡu pareṡu ca ||54||
atrāntare samānītā sagarbhā hastinī vanāt |
na mumucārdhaniryātagarbhaṃ ruddhamivāntare ||55||
sādhvīkarāgrasaṃsparśādiyaṃ garbhaṃ vimuñcati |
iti mauhūrtikādiṡṭaṃ rājñe mantrī nyavedayat ||56||
śāsanādatha bhūbhartu: sprṡṭvā hastena hastinīm |
anta:purāṅganāścakrustatra satyopayācanam ||57||
tāsāṃ satyagirā garbhaṃ nātyajat kariṇī yadā |
tadā vilakṡya: sarvo’bhūt bhūpasyānta:pure jana: ||58||
atha gopāṅganābhyetya śīlasatyopayācanam |
krtvā pasparśa kariṇīṃ yenāsau garbhamatyajat ||59||
rājāpi nijajāyānāṃ jñātvā śīladaridratām |
mene gopāṃ mana:sveva taṃ jagattritaye satīm ||60||
sa satījātilobhena sośumbāṃ nāma tatsutām |
pariṇīyānināyāgre devīśabdasya pātratām ||61||
tasyā: saṃcintya lāvaṇyaṃ capalatvaṃ ca yoṡitām |
sa sarvagāminīṃ nidrāmapi tatyāja śaṅkita: ||62||
@120
asminnavasare draṡṭuṃ bhrātaraṃ vihagādhipa: |
yayau padmamukhastatra snehādatiśayotsuka: ||63||
bhūpālo’pi tamāliṅgya prītyā vihitasatkrti: |
vijane svakathāmasmai nivedya punarabravīt ||64||
śīlasatyatulārohāt drṡṭadoṡeṇa yoṡitām |
mamānta:puravaimukhyāt vivāho’bhinava: krta: ||65||
rūpayauvanagāminyāṃ tasyāmapi na me dhrti: |
ekatra drṡṭadoṡāṇāṃ sarvatrāśaṅkate mana: ||66||
tasmāttava pure bhrātarvimānuṡye nidhīyatām |
śīlaśaṅkāṃ parityajya bhavāmi vigatajvara: ||67||
tasmāt pratiniśaṃ pakṡī śāsanāt tava madgrham |
prāpayiṡyati tāṃ svairamityayaṃ me manoratha: ||68||
iti bhrāturvaca: śrutvā tamuvāca vihaṅgama: |
īrṡyāśaṅkākalaṅkena rājan mithyaiva mā krthā: ||69||
na nāma ramate ramie nāsvādaṃ vetti bhojane |
na paśyati na nidrāti nityamīrṡyāvaśātura: ||70||
klība: kāmī sukhī vidvān dhanī namra: prabhu: kṡamī |
arthī mānya: khala: snigdha: strī satīti kathaiva kā ||71||
saralatve’pi kuṭilā: sthāyinyo’pyaticañcalā: |
kulīnā api pārśvasthamāliṅgantyabalā latā: ||72||
drṡṭirlolādharo rāgī bhrūrvakrā kaṭhinau stanau |
drśyate naiva nirdoṡa: strīṇāmavayaveṡvapi ||73||
bhujyante kuśalai: śyāmā bhramadbhramaravibhramai: |
mūlānveṡī sarojinyā: paṅkenaivāvalipyata ||74||
naikasmin vismayabhuvāṃ sasmitānāṃ niyantrite |
śuciśīlavirāmāṇāṃ rāmāṇāṃ ramaṇe mati: ||75||
tathāpi yadi nirbandha: kriyatāṃ yadabhīpsitam |
pratyahaṃ matpurodyāne nirjane sā nidhīyatām ||76||
ityukta: pakṡiṇā bhrātā nrpatirvisasarja tām |
kātāṃ kaśerukadvīpe taṃ ca satkrtya sādara: ||77||
sāpi pratiniśaṃ vyomna: khagārūḍhā samāyayau |
divyagandhamayīṃ mālāmādāya dvīpasaṃbhavām ||78||
@121
pārijātānvayatarostāni puṡpāṇyavāpa sā |
khyātāni timirāṇīva bhramadbhrṅgāndhakārata: ||79||
atha vārāṇasīvāsī kadācinmānavābhidha: |
prayayau samidhāhārī dvijanmā kānanaṃ yuvā ||80||
tatra kinnarakāminyā sa drṡṭa: spaṡṭamanmatha: |
yasya saṃdarśanenaiva sābhavadvismrtasmrti: ||81||
asau navābhilāṡeṇa janakeneva sārpitā |
kāntā kāntimayī nāma vijahāra guhāgrhe ||82||
tatrābharaṇaratnāṃśu: pratītatimirotkare |
ramamāṇā ciraṃ tena kāle putramavāpa sā ||83||
balavān marududbhava: sa bālye’pi yadā śiśu: |
tadā mātā tasya saṃjñāṃ śīghraga ityasādhayat ||84||
sāpi nirvighnasaṃbhogā sukhātrptā guhāntare |
priyaṃ dhrtvā sadā yāti pidhāya śilayā grham ||85||
kadācidatha vrttāntaṃ nijapitrā niveditam |
ākarṇya śīghragaścintāvismayākulito’vadat ||86||
śilānibaddhadvāre’sminnandhasyaiva grhāntare |
aho sneho’pyayaṃ tāta tava bandhanatāṃ gata: ||87||
ehi vārāṇasīmeva gacchāvaste nijāspadam |
vipulāmapyayatnena śilāmutsārayāmyaham ||88||
svadeśavirahakleśaṃ du:sahaṃ sahase katham |
tyaktuṃ na śakyate kaiściddeśo deha iva svaka: ||89||
bhāraṃ draviṇasaṃbhāraṃ vetti granthiguṇāguṇa: |
bhogaṃ nirupabhogaṃ ca svadeśavirahī jana: ||90||
ityuktvā sa guhāgehādutpāṭhya vipulāṃ śilām |
krtābhyupagamenāśu janakena yayau saha ||91||
prayātayostatastūrṇaṃ samabhyetyātha kinnarī |
śūnyaṃ drṡṭvā guhāgehaṃ nirvedādityacintayat ||92||
aho me vismrtasneha: sa gata: kvāpi durjana: |
dvijihvānāṃ bhujaṃgānāṃ kauṭilyaṃ vā kimudbhutam ||93|| 
@122
na ramante palāyante paryante sukharāgiṇa: |
cirasthā api ni:snehā: śukā iva dvijātaya: ||94||
iti saṃcintya sā patyurnikārātprītimatyajat |
puṡpopamāni premāṇi na sahante kadarthanām ||95||
vidyāguṇena kenāsau putro me bhuvi jīvati |
iti dhyātvā sakhīhaste tasmai vīṇāṃ dideśa sā ||96||
saṃbhogasukhapaṇyaiva prīti patiṡu yoṡitām |
aparyuṡitavātsalyā putraprītistu niścalā ||97||
javena vrajatostūrṇaṃ tayordaurjanyalajjayā |
śīghragāya dadau vīṇāṃ tatsakhī vegagāminī ||98||
ādyā tantririyaṃ nāsyā: spraṡṭavyā vighnakāriṇī |
ityābhāṡya tayā dattāṃ vīṇāṃ prāpya jagāma sa: ||99||
tata: svadeśe janakaṃ svagrhe viniveśya sa: |
vīṇāpravīṇa: sarvatra lābhapūjāmavāptavān ||100||
tata: kadācidvaṇijā ambudhidvīpagāminā |
āropita: pravahaṇaṃ divyavīṇānurāgiṇā ||101||
vīṇāmūrcchanayā tasya śrotrapīyūṡadhārayā |
kṡaṇe kṡaṇe samudro’pi nistaraṅga ivābhavat ||102||
athādyatantrisaṃsparśādutpannopaplavotplute |
bhagne pravahaṇe sarvavaṇijāmabhavat kṡaya: ||103||
tato balāhakavāptyā pavanaprerita: kṡaṇāt |
kaśerudvīpamāsede karmaśeṡeṇa śīghraga: ||104||
tatrābdhikūlasaṃlīnaṃ divyodyānaṃ praviśya sa: |
śyāmāṃ dadarśa sośumbāṃ mūrdhanyastabakastanām ||105||
grathnantīṃ timirākhyānāṃ puṡpāṇāmujjvalasrajam |
nibandhanaṃ tanuguṇai: kurvāṇāmapyacetasām ||106||
sāpi taṃ rucirākāraṃ drṡṭvā vismayamāyayau |
dhīraṃ śaiśavatāruṇyasaṃdhimadhyasthatāṃ gatam ||107||
māramārutasaṃcālasakampakarapallavā |
sā śīrṇaśīlakusumā lateva praṇanāma tam ||108||
@123
cirārūḍheva sahasā prīti: prauḍhā tayorabhūt |
prāgjanmasnehasaṃlīnaṃ na muñcati mano mana: ||109||
ramamāṇā divā tena niśāyāṃ ca mahībhujā | 
mene vāmācaritatāṃ tāṃ priyo gūḍhakāmuka: ||110||
tena vārāṇasīṃ gantuṃ jñātvā vrttaṃ samarthitā |
tannināya khagārūḍhā tadgirā mīlitekṡaṇam ||111||
vārito’pi tadā vyomni nayanonmīlane tayā |
so’bhavatsahasaivāndhaścāpalādvivrtekṡaṇa: ||112||
sā tanmata:purodyāne nidhāya bhayakātarā |
viveśa śokasaṃtaptā śayyāveśma mahīpate: ||113||
dūyamānena manasā rajanīmativāhya tām |
prātarna gantuṃ na sthātuṃ cintākrāntā śaśāka sā ||114||
atrāntare samudbhūtaścyutasaurabhanirbhara: |
madhumāso vilāsānāṃ yauvanaṃ puṡpadhanvana: ||115||
kokilālikulai: kāla: kāla: kālo viyoginām |
śīrṇaśokanavāśokadu:saha: pratidrśyate ||116||
rājāpyaviratautsukyādudyānaṃ gantumudyata: |
dinamekaṃ na tatyāja sośumbāṃ kāmamohita: ||117||
sa tayā saha rāgasya madasya madanasya ca |
saṃsāramiva viśrāntipadapuṡpavanaṃ yayau ||118||
tatra bālānilālolalatāvailakṡyakāriṇīm |
paśyan pramodamāsede dayitāmeva bhūpati: ||119||
anyarāgaviṡākrāntā sāpyabhūnmalinasmrti: |
sukhamapyasukhaṃ vetti cintāśalyākulaṃ mana: ||120||
antargatabhujaṃgābhi: strībhiratyantarāgiṇa: |
kaṇṭhe krtābhirnrtyanti mālābhiriva mohitā: ||121||
tatraikāntalatākuñjanikuñjanihitasthiti: |
andha: saurabhāmāghrāya sośumbātimirasraja: ||122||
sahasaiva vikāreṇa rāgādvismrtasaṃvrti: |
agāyanmadanakṡībā gaṇayanti bhayaṃ kuta: ||123||
@124
tanupavanavilāsai: kīryamāṇa: priyāyā:
samadavadanapadmāmodasaṃbhārasāra: |
timirakusumagandha: so’yamāyāti dūrāt 
bhramarasaraṇivīṇāvibhramārāvaramya: ||124||
śrutvā hrdayasaṃvādagītaṃ tattasya bhūpati: |
udyānavicayaṃ krtvā taṃ dadarśa latāntare ||125||
gāḍharocamadakṡībaṃ sa taṃ papraccha śaṅkita: |
api jānāsi sośumbāṃ tasya vā lakṡaṇaṃ tano: ||126||
so’bravīt kiṃ na jānāmi sośumbāṃ bimbapāṭalām |
upaviṡṭo’dhare yasyā rāgarājye manobhava: ||127||
nyastaṃ smaraṇeva tadūrumūle 
lekhāmayaṃ svastikamasti kāntam |
āvartaśobhā stanamaṇḍale vā 
lāvaṇyakallolanibhāsti tasyā: ||128||
etadākarṇya nrpati: sadya: saṃtāpaśoṡitam |
mumoca rāgakusumaṃ nirmālyamiva cetasa: ||129||
so’bravīnnāsti nārīṇāṃ śīlarakṡā śatairapi |
khapuṡpamāleva satī sarvathā naiva jāyate ||130||
ityuktvāndhena tāṃ rājā saha śmaśānakānanam |
gardabhāropitāṃ tūrṇaṃ tatyāja nagarādbahi: ||131||
sā tena saha nirlajjā vrajantī dinasaṃkṡaye |
aṭavyāṃ caurapatinā prāptaiva saha saṃpadā ||132||
janairabhidrute tasmin sahasā cauramaṇḍale |
niraparādha evāndhaścaurabhrāntyā nipātita: ||133||
cauro’pi tāṃ niśāṃ bhuktvā sośumbāṃ kṡaṇasaṃgata: |
grhītvābharaṇānyasyā jagāmottīrya nimnagām ||134||
kāraṇḍavāyā: saritastasyāstīre nirambarā |
śuśoca sāñjanairaśrujālai: sā malinastanī ||135||
tasmin kṡaṇe mukhāsaktaṃ māṃsamutsrjya jambuke |
yāte jalotplutā matsyaṃ tajjahāra vihaṅgama: ||136||
@125
matsye nimagne sahasā khagena piśite hrte |
sa babhūvobhayabhraṃśāccintāniścalalocana: ||137||
tasyāstaṃ vīkṡya du:khe’pi mukhe smitamadrśyata |
hāsa: parasya skhalite du:sthasyāpyupajāyate ||138||
sa tāṃ vailakṡyakupita: provācānucitasmitām |
aho hasasi māṃ loke hāsyāyatanatāṃ gatā ||139||
nrpaṃ tyaktvāgatā hyandhaṃ tyaktvāndhaṃ cauramāśritā |
tavāhamubhayabhraṡṭa: tribhraṡṭāyā: smitāspadam ||140||
āstāṃ va: parihāso’yaṃ taṃ yuktyāhaṃ karomi te |
khalāste viṡamasthānāṃ ye viḍambanapaṇḍitā: ||141||
ityuktvā nagarīṃ gatvā sa nrpāya nyavedayat |
sośumbā te nadītīre tapoyukteti manmati: ||142||
atha nināya tāṃ rājā vitīryābharaṇāmbaram |
doṡamācchādayatyeva rāgaśeṡa: śarīriṇām ||143||
saivādyotpalavarṇeyamudāyī śīghrago’pyasau |
prāgjanmāntarapuṇyena bhikṡuvratamupāgatau ||144||
abhavadatirasārdraṃ mānasaṃ rāgayoge 
yadu madanavidheyaṃ rāgayuktaṃ yadasyā: |
virataśamavicārā tena tasmin muhūrte 
krtanarapatirūpānandinaṃ māṃ vavande ||145||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
devāvatārāvadānaṃ nāma caturdaśa: pallava: ||
@126
15. śilānikṡepāvadānam |
balamatuladhairyavīryaṃ sāścaryaṃ bhavati saprabhāvāṇām |
mahadāśrayayogādyasmai sarvaṃ mahimatvamāyāti ||1||
purā kuśīpurīṃ ramyāṃ mallānāṃ balaśālinām |
svecchāvihārī bhagavān pratasthe sugata: svayam ||2||
te tadāgamanaṃ śrutvā kalyāṇaṃ kuśalaiṡiṇa: |
vartmasaṃśodhanaṃ cakrurupacārapadodyatā: ||3||
deśaṃ bhūṡayatāṃ teṡāṃ saṃsiktaṃ candanodakai: |
trṇakaṇṭakapāṡāṇaśarkarāreṇuvarjitam ||4||
madhye samāyayau bhūminimagnā mahatī śilā |
avasannā visannā ca vadhūrvindhyagireriva ||5||
tāmutpāṭayatāṃ teṡāṃ kuddālabhujarajjubhi: |
māso jagāma na tvasyā: sahasrāṃśe’pyabhūt kṡati: ||6||
atha saṃsārasaṃtāpapraśamāmrtadīdhiti: |
āyayau bhagavān sarvamānasollāsabāndhava: ||7||
ghanāndhakāravirativyaktasatphaladarśana: |
prasādasaṃvibhaktāśa: prakāśa iva śārada: ||8||
sa tān drṡṭvā pariśrāntān viphalakleśapīḍitān |
śrutvā ca tadvyavasitaṃ tānūce praṇatānanān ||9||
aho kleśaphalārambha: prayāsavyavasāyinām |
saṃsārakarmaṇīvāsmin vyāpāre va: samudyama: ||10||
prārambhe viṡamakleśaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ sasaṃśayam |
siddhamapyanupādeyaṃ na prājñā: karma kurvate ||11||
ityuktvā caraṇāṅguṡṭhaghaṭṭitāṃ vāmapāṇinā |
vinyasya dakṡiṇe pāṇau bhagavān vipulāṃ śilām ||12||
visrjya brahmalokāntamaparyantaparākrama: | 
cacārāścaryacaryāyāṃ dūtamiva jagattraye ||13||
kṡiptāyāṃ sahasā tasyāṃ tenātyadbhutakāriṇā |
udabhūdgaganodbhūta iva vyāptajana: svana: ||14||
anitya: sarvasaṃskāra ityabhrāntavidhāyina: |
sarvadharmā nirātmāna: śāntanirvāṇameva tat ||15||
iti sphuṭodite śabde śilā bhagavata: kare |
girīndraśīrṡakākārā sthitā punaradrśyata ||16||
@127
kṡaṇena sā bhagavatā kṡiptā vadanamārutai: |
krtā visāriṇī dikṡu paramāṇuparaṃparā ||17||
punarekīkrtāmeva bhagavān paramāṇubhi: |
śilāmanyatra nidadhe vismayaṃ ca jagattraye ||18||
āścaryaniścaladrśastato mallā balorjitam |
vīryaṃ bhagavato vīkṡya praṇatāstaṃ babhāṡire ||19||
aho mahāprabhāvo’yaṃ balavīryodayastava |
niścayādhigame yasya na pragalbhā: surā api ||20||
anugrahapravrttena balena guruṇā tava |
adhogatinimagneyaṃ janateva dhrtā śilā ||21||
vīryaprajñābalādīnāṃ pramāṇāvadhiniścayam |
api jānāti te kaścidāścaryatarakāriṇa: ||22||
iti bruvāṇānāścaryaniścalānavalokya tān |
tasyāṃ śilāyāmāsīna: provāca bhagavān jina: ||23||
ekībhūtabalaṃ yaddhi bhūtānāṃ bhuvanatraye |
sugatasya tadekasya loke naiva samaṃ balam ||24||
ambhāṃsi kumbhairambhodherjaganti paramāṇubhi: |
śakyānyalaṃ laṅghayituṃ prabhāvo na tu saugata: ||25||
saṃkhyāṃ sumeroryo vetti tulāmānena tattvata: |
sugatānāṃ na jānāti so’pi sadguṇagauravam ||26||
kathayitveti bhagavān saṃprāpte suramaṇḍale |
saśakrapadmanilaye cakre kuśaladeśanam ||27||
mallāstadupadeśena tattadbodhisamāśrayāt |
saśrāvakākhyāṃ pratyekasamyaksaṃbuddhatāṃ yayu: ||28||
srota:prāptiphalaṃ kaiścitsakrdāgāmi cāparai: |
anāgāmiphalaṃ cānyai: prāptamarhatpadaṃ parai: ||29||
ityāśayānuśayadhātugatiṃ nirīkṡya 
jñātvā tathāprakrtimapratimopadeśam |
teṡāṃ cakāra bhagavāṃścaturāryasatya-
samyakprakāśaviśadaṃ kuśalodayāya ||30||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
śilānikṡepāvadānaṃ nāma pañcadaśa: pallava: ||
@128
16. maitreyavyākaraṇāvadānam |
asaṃgamo nāma viśuddhidhāmo 
śreyāṃsi sūte kuśalābhikāma: |
saṃsāravāma: sukrtābhirāmo 
manomalairvairarajovirāma: ||1||
purā gaṅgāṃ samuttīrya nāgānāṃ phaṇasetunā |
bhagavān sugata: pāraṃ prāpya bhikṡūnabhāṡata ||2||
iha ratnamaya: pūrvaṃ yūpo’bhūdadbhutadyuti: |
darśayāmi tamatraiva draṡṭuṃ va: kautukaṃ yadi ||3||
ityuktvā bhagavān bhūmau pāṇinā divyalakṡmaṇā |
sprṡṭvā nāgagaṇotkṡiptaṃ ratnayūpamadarśayat ||4||
taṃ drṡṭvā bhikṡava: sarve nirnimeṡekṡaṇāściram |
babhūvuścitralikhitā iva niścalavigrahā: ||5||
tatkathāmatha tai: prṡṭa: provāca bhagavān puna: |
atītānāgatajñānaṃ dantālokai: kiranniva ||6||
devaputra: purā kaścit kāle svargaparicyuta: |
mahāpraṇādanāmābhūnnrpati: śakraśāsanāt ||7||
dharmavrttānusaraṇasmaraṇāya mahītale |
ucitaṃ lakṡaṇa kiṃcit sa yayāce śatakratum ||8||
tata: surapatervākyādviśvakarmā tadālaye |
bhāsvaraṃ vidadhe ratnayūpaṃ puṇyamivonnatam ||9||
tatastaddarśanāsakte jane kautukaniścale |
krṡyādikarmaṇyucchinne rājña: koṡakṡayo’bhavat ||10||
tatastena kṡitibhujā kṡipto’yaṃ jāhnavījale |
tiṡṭhatyadyāpi pātāle ratnai: sūryairivācita: ||11||
bhaviṡyatyasya kālena paricchinna: parikṡaya: |
na tajjagati nāmāste pariṇāme yadakṡayam ||12||
āgāmisamaye puṃsāṃ varṡāśītisahasrake |
śaṅkhaśubhrayaśā: śaṅkho nāma rājā bhaviṡyati ||13||
puṇyalabdhamimaṃ yūpaṃ nrpa: kalpadrumopama: |
sa purohitaputrāya maitreyāya pradāsyati ||14||
maitreyo’pyamumādāya krtvā sapadi khaṇḍaśa: |
arthicintāmaṇirlokamadaridraṃ kariṡyati ||15||
@129
yūpaṃ datvātha maitreya: samyaksaṃbuddhatāṃ gata: |
anuttarajñānanidhirbhaviṡyati surārcita: ||16||
śaṅkho rājā sahasrāṇāmaśītyā parivārita: |
sānta:purāmātyagaṇo rājāpi pravrajiṡyati ||17||
prāgjanmapraṇidhānena śaṅkhasya kuśalodaya: |
krtasyāvaśyabhogyatvātpariṇāme phaliṡyati ||18||
madhyadeśe purā rājā vāsavo vāsavopama: |
dhanasaṃmatanāmā ca nrpo’bhūduttarāpathe ||19||
tayorvibhavasaṃgharṡo bhūto vairāgnitaptayo: |
abhūd yuddhasamārambhasaṃbhārarabhasaṃ mana: ||20||
nagaraṃ ca praviśyātha sametya dhanasaṃmata: |
cakre gajarathānīkairgaṅgātīraṃ nirantaram ||21||
tatra ratnaśikhī nāma samyaksaṃbuddhatāṃ gata: |
drṡṭastenārcyamānāṅghrirbrahmaśakrādibhi: surai: ||22||
so’cintayadaho rāja vāsava: prthupuṇyavān |
viṡayānte vasatyeṡa yo hi tridaśavandita: ||23||
tatastasyānubhāvena tatra bhūpālayostayo: |
yayau vairaraja: śāntyā mithyāmohaparikṡayam ||24||
krtasaṃdhi: pareṇātha vāsava: prthivīpati: |
bhagavantaṃ samabhyetya sarvabhogairapūjayat ||25||
praṇidhānaṃ ca vidadhe pūjānte praṇamāmi tam |
ahaṃ kuśalamūlena syāmetena mahāniti ||26||
asminnavasare ghore śaṅkhaśabde samudgate |
provāca taṃ ratnaśikhī praṇataṃ purata: sthitam ||27||
śaṅkho nāma mahīpālaścakravartī bhaviṡyasi |
paryante bodhiyuktaśca kuśalaṃ samavāpsyasi ||28||
evaṃ satpraṇidhānata: kṡitipati: puṇyodayādvāsava: 
śaṅkho nāma nrpa: sa ratnaśikhinādiṡṭa: śriyaṃ prāpsyati |
maitreya: praṇayātkariṡyati tathā bodhau viśuddhāṃ dhiyaṃ 
kalyāṇābhiniveśapuṇyataraṇirādyā hi satsaṃgama: ||29||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
maitreyavyākaraṇāvadānaṃ nāma ṡoḍaśa: pallava: ||
@130
17 ādarśamukhāvadānam |
cittaprasādavimalapraṇayojjvalasya 
svalpasya dānakusumasya phalāṃśakena |
hemādrirohaṇanagendrasudhābdhidāna-
saṃpatphalaṃ na hi tulākalanāmupaiti ||1||
purā manojñe sarvajña: śrāvastyāṃ jetakānane |
anāthapiṇḍadārāme vijahāra mahāśaya: ||2||
āryo mahākāśyapākhyastacchiṡya: karuṇānidhi: |
nagaropavanasyāntaṃ janakacārikayā yayau ||3||
tatra sudurgatiryoṡinnagarāśravalambikā |
apaśyat kuṡṭharogārtā kāśyapaṃ taṃ yadrcchayā ||4||
sā taṃ drṡṭvā prasādinyā śraddhayā samacintayat |
pātre’sya piṇḍapātārhā kiṃ na jātāsmi puṇyata: ||5||
vijñāya tasyā āścaryaśraddhāyuktaṃ manoratham |
prasārya pātraṃ jagrāha piṇḍaṃ taṃ karuṇākula: ||6||
tīvracittaprasādena bhaktasārasamarpaṇe |
kuṡṭhinyā nipapātāsyā: pātre śīrṇakarāṅguli: ||7||
tata: sā pātakamiva tyaktvānityakalevaram |
devānāṃ tuṡitākhyānāṃ nilaye samajāyata ||8||
śakrastadadbhutaṃ jñātvā dānapuṇyoditādara: |
yatnātkāśyapasatpātraṃ sudhayā samapūrayat ||9||
sudhārpaṇe’pyasau bhikṡurnisprhastrṇalīlayā | 
praśamāmrtasaṃpūrṇaścakre pātramadhomukham ||10||
bhajante praṇayaprītiṃ krpaṇeṡu krpākulā: |
santa: saṃpatsamādhmātavadane mīlitādarā: ||11||
śrutvā tāṃ tuṡite devanikāye niratāṃ nrpa: |
prasenajit bhagavataścakre bhojyādhivāsanām ||12||
rājñastasya grhe drṡṭvā lakṡmīmāścaryakāriṇa: |
āryānandena bhagavān prṡṭastatpuṇyamabhyadhāt ||13||
purā grhapate: sūnurdāridryāddāsatāṃ gata: |
kṡetrakarmaṇi saṃsakta: kṡutkṡāma: klāntimāyayau ||14||
@131
svajananyā samānītāṃ ni:snehalavaṇāṃ cirāt |
kulmāṡapiṇḍimāsādya bhoktuṃ sādaramāyayau ||15||
dhautahasta: kṡaṇe tasmin saṃprāptāya yadrcchayā |
dadau pratyekabuddhāya tāṃ prasannena cetasā ||16||
jāta: sa eva kālena bhūpālo’yaṃ prasenajit |
tasya dānakaṇasyaivaṃ vibhūti: prathamaṃ phalam ||17||
śrutveti bhagavadvākyaṃ bhikṡurvismayamāyayau ||
rājāpi vipulāṃ pūjāṃ cakre bhagavata: pura: ||18||
rājārhairakhilairbhogai: krtvā bhaktinivedanam |
sa koṭīstailakumbhānāṃ dīpamālāmakalpayat ||19||
dīpamekaṃ dadau tatra svalpakaṃ durgatāṅganā |
snehakṡayātprayāteṡu sarveṡu na jagāma ya: ||20||
vicintya praṇidhānena tayā vimalacetasā |
bhāvinīṃ śākyamunitāṃ sarvajño’syā: samabhyadhāt ||21||
ratnadīpāvaliṃ datvā rājā bhagavata: pura: |
upaviśya praṇamyāgre praṇayāttaṃ vyajijñapat ||22||
bhagavatpraṇidhānena tattatpuṇyānubhāvata: |
na kasyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirbhavadarpitā ||23||
bhavatprasādapraṇayāt prāptumicchāmi tāmaham |
nirvikalpaphalāvāptyai sevyante kalpapādapā: ||24||
iti rājavaca: śrutvā bhagavān samabhāṡata | 
durlabhānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi: prthivīpate ||25||
sūkṡmā mrṇālatantubhyo giribhyo’pi garīyasī |
samudrebhyo’pi gambhīrā sā sukhena na labhyate ||26||
na dānairbahubhirlabdhaṃ mayaivānyeṡu janmasu |
cittaprasādaviśadaṃ jñānaṃ tatkāraṇaṃ jagu: ||27||
caturdvīpādhipatyena mayā māndhātrjanmani |
ciraṃ dānaphalaṃ bhuktaṃ bodhirnādhigatā tu sā ||28||
dānena cakravartiśrī: sā sudarśanajanmani |
bhuktā mayā mahīyasī bodhirnādhigatā tu sā ||29||
@132
purā datvā gajānaṡṭau velāmadvijajanmani |
mayā prāptaṃ mahatpuṇyaṃ bodhirnādhigatā tu sā ||30||
kurūpa: kuśalātmāhaṃ rājaputra: purābhavam |
ya: piśāco’yamityuktvā nijapatnyā vivarjita: ||31||
śriyai śrīskandho bhūtyāge prītiryasya sadā sthitā |
sa du:khī rūpavaikalyāt kva vā sarvaguṇodaya: ||32||
taṃ rūpavirahe dehatyāgārūḍhaṃ śacīpati: | 
divyacūḍāmaṇiṃ datvā cakre pañcaśaropamam ||33||
ṡaṡṭi: purasahasrāṇi tasya yajñeṡu yajvana: |
hemayūpābhirūpāṇi prāpurmerubalaśriyam ||34||
tasmin mayātidānādrikrte kuśalajanmani |
tāni puṇyāyanvāptāni bodhirnādhigatā tu sā ||35||
mayā satyaprabhāveṇa triśaṅkunrpajanmani |
krtā vrṡṭi: sudurbhikṡā bodhirnādhigatā tu sā ||36||
mithilāyāṃ mahādevanrpajanmani yajvanā |
mayāptā puṇyasaṃpattirbodhirnādhigatā tu sā ||37||
mithilāyāṃ purā puṇyaṃ nimibhūpālajanmani |
prāptaṃ dānatapoyajñairbodhirnādhigatā tu sā ||38||
purā nandasya nrpateścatvāra: piśunā: sutā: |
babhūvurādarśamukha: pañcamaśca guṇādhika: ||39||
kālenāpannaparyanta: sa bhūpatiracintayat |
ete madante catvāro rājyaṃ nārhanti karkaśā: ||40||
putre mamādarśamukhe rājyaśrī: pratibimbitā |
suvrtte labhate śobhāṃ prajñāvaimalyaśālinī ||41||
dhyātvetyamātyān so’vādīt sa bhavadbhirnareśvara: |
krto’nta:puravargeṇa yo’bhyutthānena pūjyate ||42||
maulirna kampate yasya sameva maṇipādukai: |
dvāradrumādrivāpīṡu nidhiṡaṭkaṃ sa paśyati ||43||
ityuktvā tridivaṃ yāte nrpatau mantriṇa: kramāt |
taduktairlakṡaṇaiścakrurādarśamukhamīśvaram ||44||
@133
dharmanirṇayakāryeṡu yaṃ vādiprativādina: |
vilokyaiva svayaṃ tasthurnyāyairjayaparājaye ||45||
purā nirabhisaṃdhena prāptaivaiśasakilviṡam |
brāhmaṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ nāma dayālu: prayayau pura: ||46||
goyugārthe grhasthena mrtena vaḍavāhate: |
kuṭhārapātata: patnyā takṡavāsī vivādita: ||47||
śauṇḍikenātmajavadhāddīkṡitaṃ tulyanigraham |
tadvipakṡabhayenoktvā tatsaṃtyaktaṃ vyamokṡayat ||48||
amānuṡāṇāṃ sattvānāmadhyāśayaviśeṡata: |
cakāra cittaśodhanaṃ tattatsaṃdehanirṇayam ||49||
avrṡṭimrṡṭe durbhikṡe yena dvādaśavarṡake |
vihitaṃ sarvasattvānāmaśanaprāṇavartanam ||50||
ityabhūnmama puṇyāptirādarśamukhajanmani |
na tu sā samyaksaṃbodhirvibodhitā mahodayā ||51||
bahujanmaśatābhyāsaprayāsena mahīyasā |
adya tu jñānavaimalyaṃ mayāptaṃ luptasaṃvrti ||52||
jñānaprajñādhigamyā kimapi paratarānuttarā satyasaṃvit 
samyaksaṃbodhireṡā na ca khalu nrpate labhyate dānapuṇyai: |
mohaśyāmāvirāme gataghanagaganavyaktavaimalyabhājāṃ 
nirvyājānandabhūmirbhavati bhavatamaśchedinī sā dinaśrī: ||53||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
ādarśamukhāvadānaṃ nāma saptadaśa: pallava: ||
@134
18. śāriputrapravrajyāvadānam |
nedaṃ bandhurno suhrt sodaro vā 
nedaṃ mātā na pitā vā karoti |
yatsaṃsārāmbhodhisetuṃ vidhatte 
jñānācārya: ko’pi kalyāṇahetu: ||1||
kalandakanivāsākhye ramye veṇuvanāśrame |
bhagavān viharan buddha: pure rājagrhe purā ||2||
kolitaṃ copatiṡyaṃ ca dvau parivrājakau purā |
prapannau bhikṡubhāvena cakāra śamasaṃvrttau ||3||
tataśca śāriputrasya bhikṡo: saṃdeśanāṃ vyadhāt |
yayā sākṡātkrtārhattvo so’bhūnmokṡagatikṡama: ||4||
tasya tadbhutaṃ drṡṭvā dhanārhaṃ sarvabhikṡubhi: |
papracchu: pūrvavrttāntaṃ sa ca tebhyo vyabhāṡata ||5||
brāhmaṇasyāgnimitrasya bhāryā guṇavarābhavat |
śūrpiketi krtaṃ pitrā krīḍānāma ca bibhratī ||6||
bhrātā prathamaśīlākhya: tasya śūrpasamābhidha: |
pratyekabuddhatāṃ yāta: kadācid grhamāyayau ||7||
sa tayā bharturādeśād grhibhaktyādhivāsita: |
praṇatipraṇayācāraistoṡita: paricaryayā ||8||
kadāciccīvare tasya kurvāṇasya vipātraṇam (?) |
sūcīkarmavaśād drṡṭvā praṇidhānaṃ samādadhe ||9||
yatheyaṃ kartarī tīkṡṇā yathā gambhīragāminī |
sūcī tathāparā prajñā mama syāditi sādarā ||10||
pratyekabuddhavinayāt praṇidhānena tena ca |
gatāsmin janmani saiva saprajñaśāriputratām ||11||
sa eṡa śāriputro’dya bhikṡustīkṡṇatarāgradhī: |
kalyāṇapātratāṃ yāta: kalpavallī hi sanmate: ||12||
vākyaṃ bhagavata: śrutvā papracchurbhikṡava: puna: |
kasmānnāṭyakule jāta: śāriputro narādhame ||13||
tatastān bhagavānūce pūrvasminneṡa janmani |
abhūnmahāmatirnāma rājaputra: satāṃ mata: ||14||
@135
śrīmato’pi matistasya pravrajyāyāmajāyata |
paripākaprasannānāṃ kāluṡyāya na saṃpada: ||15||
pravrajyā rājaputrāṇāṃ yūnāṃ naiva kulocitā |
ityuktvā janaka: prītyā taṃ yatnena nyavārayat ||16||
kadācit kuñjarārūḍha: sa vrajan janavartmani |
drṡṭvā daridraṃ sthaviraṃ kāruṇyādidamabravīt ||17||
adhanyā dhanino loke bandhubandhanayantritā: |
pravrajyāṃ nāpnuvantyeva tvaṃ tu kena nivārita: ||18||
sa nyavedayanme draridrasya na pātraṃ na ca cīvaram |
dhanopakaraṇānyeva śamopakaraṇānyapi ||19||
rājasūnuriti śrutvā gatvā munitapovanam |
pravrajyāṃ kārayitvāsya pradadau pātracīvaram ||20||
so’cireṇaiva kālena yāta: pratyekabuddhatām |
rājaputraṃ samabhyetya divyāmrddhimadarśayat ||21||
tasya prabhāvamālokya sa pradadhyau nrpātmaja: |
aho mahodayatvānme pravrajyā durlabhābhavat ||22||
dāridryādavivekācca nīcānāmapi durlabhā |
jāyeyamadhame kule tasmādasmi vivekān ||23||
sa eva śāriputro’yaṃ jñātastatpraṇidhānata: |
pravrajito bhagavatā kāśyapenānyajanmani ||24||
tenāyaṃ niyamapraṇayavinayī samyakprasādodayā-
dādiṡṭa: kuśalāya satyanidhinā prajñāvatāmagraṇī: |
kāle śākyamunerbhaviṡyatti mata: śiṡyatvayogādvaraṃ 
maudgalyāyana eṡa cātra kathita: saṃvinmayānāṃ vada: ||25||
anyajanmani daridra: kārmika: kenacidapi dayayā maharṡiṇā |
dattapātracīvaro’bhavaddarśitarddhirāsīdatulaprabhāvavān ||26||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
śāriputrapravrajyāvadānaṃ nāmāṡṭādaśa: pallava: ||
@136 
19. śroṇakoṭikarṇāvadānam |
sa ko’pi puṇyātiśayodayasya 
vara: prabhāva: paramākṡayo ya: |
pratyakṡalakṡya: śubhapakṡasākṡī 
janmāntare lakṡaṇatāmupaiti ||1||
ramye purā bhagavati śrāvastyāṃ jetakānane |
anāthapiṇḍadārāme vihāriṇi tathāgate ||2||
babhūva vāsavagrāme balasenābhidho grhī |
pūritāśa: phalabharaiśchāyātarurivārthinām ||3||
jāyāyāṃ jayasenāyāṃ kāle kamalalocana: |
ajāyata sutastasya puṇyairmūrta ivotsava: ||4||
sahajā ratnadīpārcirabhūtkarṇasya karṇikā |
nābhūnmūlyatulā yasya hemakoṭiśatairapi ||5||
śravaṇānakṡatrajāto’sau ratnakoṭyarhakarṇika: |
sa śroṇakoṭikarṇākhya: kumāro’bhūdguṇocita: ||6||
sa nirmalaruci: kānta: kalābhi: paripūrita: |
amandānandaniṡyandī na kasyendurivābhavat ||7||
sa{1. ##Reading of lines suggested by M. M.H. Sastrī# :
jananī sāśrunayanāṃ paraṃ paruṡayā girā |
priyaṃvado’pi nirbhartsya viṡavarṡīva candramā: ||
sa yuvā vāryamāṇo’pi pitrā dhanadasaṃpadā |
mahāsārthena ratnārthī dūradvīpāntaraṃ yayau ||} 
yuvā vāryamāṇo’pi pitrā dhanadasaṃpadā |
jananī sāśrunayanā paraṃ paruṡayā girā ||8||
priyaṃvado’pi nirbhartsyo viṡavarṡīva candramā: |
mahāsārthena ratnārthī dūradvīpāntaraṃ yayau ||9||
makarākaramuttīrya vrajatastasya nirjane |
karmormiviplavenābhūt svasārthaviraha: pathi ||10||
sārtho’pi tamanāsādya vinivrtta: śucā śanai: |
svadeśamarjitakleśa: praviveśa viśrṅkhala: ||11||
@137
so’pi taptamaruśreṇīlakṡaṇāṃ dakṡiṇāṃ diśam |
śrānta: praśāntaviśrāntirvāpigāhaṃ vyagāhata ||12||
so’cintayadaho vitte prativittārjanodyama: |
mamāyamanayenaiva jātakleśa: phalodaya: ||13||
aho dhanārjanāveśa: saṃtoṡavirahānnrṇām |
sarvāpavādasaṃvādo nindyānāṃ vipadāṃ padam ||14||
hemācale’pi saṃprāpte na paryāptirdhanārjane |
saṃsāre vāsanābhyāsadveṡamoha: śarīriṇām ||15||
prthuprayāsavirasā dīpitā śrīrivāyatā |
trṡṇāṃ tanoti nitarāmiyaṃ marumahītale ||16||
aho vata kuraṅgāṇāṃ trṡṇāndhānāṃ pade pade |
mamāpi janayantyeva mohaṃ marumarīcikā: ||17||
iyaṃ trṡṇā śramaścāyamimā nirudakā bhuva: |
kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi paśyāmi jvalitā diśa: ||18||
iti saṃcintya sa śanai: prasarpan salilāśayā |
āyāsamiva sākāraṃ dadarśa puramāyasam ||19||
ghoraṃ dvāri sthitaṃ tatra saṃtrāsasyeva sodaram |
dadarśa puruṡaṃ kālakarālaṃ raktalocanam ||20||
sa tena prṡṭa: pānīyaṃ yadā novāca kiṃcan | 
tadā svayaṃ praviṡṭena pretaloko vilokita: ||21||
dagdhakāṡṭhopamān dhūlimalaliptānnirambarān |
śuṡkāsthisnāyuśeṡāṅgān pretān drṡṭvā sa vivyathe ||22||
tairyācita: sa pānīyaṃ pānīyavirahārdita: |
parityajya nijāmārtimabhūttaddu:khadu:khita: ||23||
tīvratrṡṇāturānūce sa tānārtapralāpina: |
mamāsmin marukāntāre niṡkrpasya kuta: paya: ||24||
krcchre’smin du:sahe nyastā: ke yūyaṃ kena karmaṇā |
yuṡmadaprakriyābandhaścāta: krcchraścarāmyaham ||25||
nidrā ni:śalyakalpasya sukhasikteva tasya yā |
nārtānna paśyati drṡṭvā teṡāṃ kleśakṡaye kṡamā ||26||
@138
te tamūcurviruddhena karmaṇā mohasaṃcayāt |
anivartya vayaṃ martyā: kṡiptā vyasanasaṃkaṭe ||27||
adhikṡepāt kṡepakṡapitaparadhairyairmadabharā- 
danāryairmānavyasanerṡyābhiravāryavyatikarai: |
krtāsmābhirnityaṃ sujanahrdaye nirdayatayā 
vacobhirnārācairviṡaparicitai: śalyakalanā ||28||
dānaṃ na dattaṃ hrtameva vittaṃ 
hiṃsānimittīkrtameva cittam |
asmābhiraṅgairvihitā vikārā: 
parasya dārāpahrtiprakārā: ||29||
te vayaṃ kuhakāsaktā dakṡā: kṡudreṡu karmasu |
prayātā: pretanagare ghore’smin kleśapātratām ||30||
iti teṡāṃ vaca: śrutvā so’nyatra ca tathāvidhān |
pretān drṡṭvānabhipretān karuṇākrlito’bhavat ||31||
nirgamya durgamāt tasmāt purātpuṇyabalena sa: |
vimalaṃ śītalacchāyamāsasāda vanāntaram ||32||
atha dūrādhvasaṃtapta: pariśrānta: śanai: śanai: |
nipapātācalādandhastrṡṇārta iva bhāskara: ||33||
dine puṇya iva kṡīṇe ni:śeṡāśāprakāśake |
saṃmohamalinaṃ loke tama: pāpamivodyayau ||34||
kṡīṇabhrṅgavihaṅgānāṃ nalinīnāṃ prasaṅginī |
vikāsasaṃpadā mudrā nidreva samajāyata ||35||
kāruṇyādiva śītāṃśurjyotsnāmrtaśalākayā |
sphāratāraṃ jagannetraṃ cakre vitimiraṃ tata: ||36||
kṡayodayaparāvrttirdarśitānekavibhrama: |
saṃsāradinayāminyorjahāseva sudhākara: ||37||
netrānandasudhāvarṡe sukhasparśe niśākare |
digvadhūvadanādarśe harṡe mūrta ivodite ||38||
śroṇakoṭirdadarśāgre vimānamānanadyutim |
kautukādanyarūpeṇadbhu svargāvamivāgatam ||39||
@139
tasminnapaśyatsamadāścatasrastridaśāṅganā: |
diśaścandrodayānandavihārāyeva saṃgatā: ||40||
tāsāṃ madhye varākāraṃ ramamāṇaṃ vyalokayat |
taruṇapremasaṃbhāramiva sākāratāṃ gata: ||41||
ratnamaṇḍalakeyūrakirīṭikacirāṃśubhi: |
ālikhantamivāścaryamamaryādaṃ diśāṃ mukhe ||42||
tasya tāmadbhutāṃ drṡṭvā saṃbhogasukhasaṃpadam |
mene sa sukrtākhyasya taro: sphītāṃ phalaśriyam ||43||
prītyā tena krtātithya: svādupānāśanādibhi: |
tāṃ śroṇakoṭikarṇo’tha nināya rajanīṃ sukham ||44||
tārākusumavātāliprabhā prabhātikī tata: |
anityateva śaśinaścakre lakṡmīparikṡayam ||45||
kṡayaṃ kṡapāyāṃ yātāyāṃ bhānau bhuvanacakṡuṡi |
udite sarvabhūtānāṃ sukhadu:khaikasākṡiṇi ||46||
vimānaṃ suranāryaśca kṡaṇādadrśyatāṃ yayu: |
vinaṡṭavadanacchāya: puruṡaścāpatatkṡitau ||47||
tatastasyāpatat prṡṭhe śunāṃ saṃgho’tibhīṡaṇa: |
trailokyaśāpapāpottha: kleśarāśirivākhila: ||48||
sa tairgrīvāmukhārabdhamāṃsagrāsāgrakarṡaṇai: |
ākrandirudhirakṡīrairbhakṡyamāṇa: kṡayaṃ yayau ||49||
dinānte punarāyāntaṃ tadvimānamapaśyata |
catasro’psarasastāśca puruṡa: sa ca kāntimān ||50||
taṃ śroṇakoṭikarṇo’tha papracchātyantavismita: |
sakhe kimetadāścaryaṃ drśyate kathyatāmiti ||51||
sa tena prṡṭa: provāca vayasya śrūyatāmidam |
tvāṃ śroṇakoṭikarṇākhyaṃ jānāmi sukrtocitam ||52||
abhavaṃ vāsavagrāme duṡkrtī paśupālaka: |
paśūnāṃ māṃsamutkrtya vikrītaṃ satataṃ mayā ||53||
piṇḍapātāya saṃprāpto māmārya: karuṇānidhi: |
kātyāyanākhya: provāca viramāsmāt kukarmaṇa: ||54||
hiṃsāmayo hyayaṃ kleśo du:saha: sāhasaiṡiṇām |
svaśarīre patatyeva chinnāmūla iva druma: ||55||
@140
ityahaṃ vāryamāṇa’pi tenānārya: krpātmanā 
yadā na virata: pāpāt tadā sa prāha māṃ puna: ||56||
divā tvaṃ kuruṡe hiṃsā sarvathā yadi nirdaya: |
rātrau śīlasamādānaṃ grhāṇa samayānmama ||57||
ityuktvā tena yatnena sarvasattvahitaiṡiṇā |
dattā śīlasamādānamayī puṇyamatirmama ||58||
kālena kālavaśaga: prāpta: so’hamimāṃ daśām |
taptāṅgārasudhāvarṡairiva kīrṇo divāniśam ||59||
rātrau śīlasamādānaphalaṃ hiṃsāphalaṃ dine |
caryā matpuṇyapāpābhyāṃ patita: sukhadu:khayo: ||60||
tasya me kuru kāruṇyaṃ sakhe kaluṡakāriṇa: |
gatvā svadeśaṃ matputraṃ brūhi madvacasā raha: ||61||
asti me grhakoṭānte nikhātaṃ hemabhājanam |
taduddhrtya parityaktapāpavrtti vidhīyatām ||62||
āryakātyāyano nityaṃ piṇḍapātena pūjyatām |
ityuktastena vinayāt tathetyuktvā jagāma sa: ||63||
sa dadarśa vrajan divyavimānamaparaṃ puna: |
ratnapadmalatākāntaṃ dvitīyamiva nandanam ||64||
tasmin sāṅgamivānaṅgaṃ saṃgataṃ divyayoṡitā |
apaśyadvāsarārambhe puruṡaṃ ratnabhūṡitam ||65||
tena prītyupacāreṇa krtātithyastathaiva sa: |
dinaṃ nināya dīrghaṃ ca kleśamadhye sudhāmayam ||66||
atha vyomavimānāgrāt patite padminīpatau |
apūryata jagad ghorairdu:khairiva tamobharai: ||67||
tata: kṡapāpatirjyotsnāṃ vamanneva kṡapājaḍa: ||
śanakai: pāṇḍurogīva gauradyutiradrśyata ||68||
sukumāre dināloke rātrau rākṡasayoṡitā |
bhakṡite’lakṡyata śaśī kapāladalasaṃnnibha: ||69||
vyāpte candrikayā loke kālacandanacarcayā |
vimānamagamat kvāpi sā ca svargamrgekṡaṇā ||70||
@141
vimānapatita: so’pi puruṡa: sarvarūpayā |
śanai: saptabhirāvartai: śatapadyā viveṡṭita: ||71||
sā tasya mūrdhni vivaraṃ krtvā mastiṡkaśoṇitam |
āsvādayantī śanakaiścakāra śuṡiraṃ śira: ||72||
athāruṇakaracchanne socchvāsavadane dine |
bībhatsadarśanakleśādiva mīlitatārake ||73||
prādurāsan punardivyavimānaṃ sā ca kāminī |
yuvā sa cādbhutatanurdivyābharaṇabhūṡita: ||74||
prṡṭo’tivismayāt tena svavrttāntaṃ jagāda sa: |
dvijo’haṃ vāsavagrāmanivāsī manasābhidha: ||75||
taruṇī prātiveśyasya patnī malayamañjarī |
abhūnmama bhujaṅgasya svairiṇī vallabhā bhrśam ||76||
paradāraratergrāme vyagrā me kṡamate mati: |
nimagnā viṡayagrāme samagrā me kṡayaṃ gatā ||77||
āryakātyāyana: pāpaṃ jñātvā māṃ cauryakāmukam |
dayāvidheya: kāruṇyāt provāca vijane śanai: ||78||
parāṅganāṅgasaṃsargaprītyā rūparate: kṡibam (?) |
anaṅgāgnau patannāśaṃ pataṅga iva mā gama: ||79||
aho āsaktaraktānāṃ saṃpatanapramādinām |
kāmināṃ hiṃsakānāṃ ca paradārādara: param ||80||
prthu pravepathu(?) svāpaśramavihvalānāṃ 
grdhrāṅganāmukhanikhātanakhakṡatānām |
saṃmohane paravadhūvihitasprhāṇāṃ 
romāñcakāriṇi paraṃ narake ca kāma: ||81||
tasmādasmānnivartasva vatsa kutsitakarmaṇa: |
jāyate pātakaṃ sparśe śunāmevāśucau rati: ||82||
ityahaṃ krpayā tena niṡiddho’pyaviśuddhadhī: |
aniruddhena rāgeṇa baddhastāmeva nātyajam ||83||
vijñāya māmavirataṃ tata: kātyāyano dadau |
mahyaṃ śīlasamādānaṃ dinacaryāhitodyata: ||84||
dinaśīlasamādānāt parastrīgamanānniśi |
iyaṃ me puṇyapāpotthā sukhadu:khamayī sthiti: ||85||
@142
gatena vāsavagrāmaṃ vācya: putro mama tvayā |
suvargamagniśālāyāmasti gūḍhaṃ dhrtaṃ mayā ||86||
vrtti: kāryā taduddhrtya pūjya: kātyāyanaśca sa: |
praṇayāditi tenokta: śroṇakoṭiryayau tata: ||87||
so’paśyaddivyalalanāmagre maṇivimānagām |
lakṡmīṃ lāvaṇyadugdhābdheranāyāsodgatāmiva ||88||
tasya vimānapādeṡu caturṡu snāyusaṃyutam |
sa dadarśātidurdarśa baddhaṃ pretacatuṡṭayam ||89||
sāpi taṃ pratyabhijñāya saṃbhāṡya snigdhayā girā |
surocitaṃ dadau tasmai rasavat pānabhojanam ||90||
bhuñjānasaṃjñayā dūrāt pretairdainyena yācita: |
sa dadau krpayā tebhya: kākebhya iva piṇḍikā: ||91||
piṇḍo busatvamekasya prayāto’nyasya lohatām |
svamāṃsatvaṃ trtīyasya caturthasya prapūyatām ||92||
vilokya tatkrpāviṡṭa: sa teṡāṃ kaṡṭaceṡṭayā |
papraccha tanmukhacchāyāṃ vicchāyīkrtapaṅkajām ||93||
prṡṭā tadadbhutaṃ tena uvāca sā mrgekṡaṇā |
na śroṇakoṭikarṇaiṡāṃ dattaṃ bhavati trptaye ||94||
brāhmaṇasyāsya bhāryāhaṃ pūrvapādāvalambina: |
nandanāmna: sunandākhyā vāsavagrāmavāsina: ||95||
dvitīyapādasaṃsakta: putro me niṡṭhurābhidha: |
paścātpādāvalambinyau dāsī ceyaṃ snuṡā ca me ||96||
nakṡatrayogapūjāyāṃ purā sajjīkrte mayā |
bhaikṡyopahāre me gehamāryakātyāyano’viśat ||97||
mayā cittaprasādinyā piṇḍapātena so’rcita: |
kurvanneva yayau kāntyā vaimalyānugrahaṃ diśām ||98||
tata: snātvā samāyātastūrṇaṃ patirayaṃ mama |
tatpiṇḍapātamākarṇya pramodāya mayoditam ||99||
kopāduvāca māṃ kasmād viśikha: śramaṇa: śaṭha: |
apūjiteṡu pūjyeṡu busārha: pūjisastvayā ||100||
@143
iti mohādanenokte putro’pyeṡa jagāda mām |
pāke pūrvāśanāyogya: sa kiṃ nāśnātyayoguḍān ||101||
iyaṃ snuṡā me satataṃ pūrvabhakṡyāvabhoginā |
mayokte śapathaṃ cakre svamāṃsādanavādinī ||102||
iyaṃ dāsī ca bhaikṡyāṇāṃ cauryāttadvyayakāriṇī |
ākṡiptā cākarot satyaṃ pūyaśoṇitavādinī ||103||
tatra te pretatāṃ yātā: svavākyasadrśāśanā: |
ahaṃ tvāryaprasādena divyabhogopabhoginī ||104||
tvayā svadeśamāptena vaktavyā duhitā mama |
santi hemanidhānāni grhe catvāri te pitu: ||105||
tānyuddhrtya yathāyogaṃ bhajasva svajanisthitim |
pūjanīya: piturbhrātā nāmnā kātyāyana: sadā ||106||
sa: śroṇakoṭikarṇastvaṃ gaccha deśaṃ tyaja śramam |
varṡā dvādaśa saṃpūrṇā: svagrhānnirgatasya te ||107||
ityuktvā taṃ samādiśya tasya pretacatuṡṭayam |
suptasyaiva muhūrtena svadeśāptimakārayat ||108||
utthita: so’pi sahasā svadeśodyānakānanāt |
viyogaśokātpitarau śuśrāvāndhyamupāgatau ||109||
bhikṡudvijātithigaṇe pūjyamāne surālaye |
svakaṃ pitrgrhaṃ drṡṭvā paraṃ vismayamāyayau ||110||
niścitya sarvaṃ bhāvānāṃ kṡaṇikatvādanityatām |
sneharāgaṃ samutsrjya tatrastha: samacintayat ||111||
aho saṃmohanidreyaṃ nirantato divāniśam |
svapnamāyāvilasitai: karotyadbhutavibhramam ||112||
janmavartmapradā mātā pitā bījavapatkhaga: |
pānthapūjāsanaṃ kāya: ko’yaṃ niyamasaṃgama: ||113||
śriya: saṃsārābhrabhramaparicitā: kāñcanarucā 
āśā dig (?) nirbandhāstaḍita iva nirlepacapalā: |
vapu: sarvāpāyai: kṡayabhayanikāyai: parigataṃ 
jarārogodvegaistadapi na virāgastanubhrtām ||114||
@144
śriye svastisamāptaye svajanasyāyamañjali: |
dākṡiṇyai: kṡamataṃ strīṡu pravrajyaiva priyā mama ||115||
iti dhyātvā sa pitarau samāśvāsyāptalocanau |
buddhau dharmapathe śuddhe śamadhāmni nyaveśayat ||116||
sārthabhraṡṭaścirāyāta: krśo’pi svajanasya ca |
aluptasattvavibhavānna krpāspadatāṃ yayau ||117||
anukampasva yadyetaṃ saṃsārakleśavihvalam |
sata: kasyānukampyāste saṃpatsaṃparkanisprhā: ||118||
paśupālakaviprastrīsaṃdeśādi yathoditam |
nigadya tebhya: kanakaprāptipratyayalakṡaṇam ||119||
śānta: kātyāyanaṃ prāpya pravrajyāṃ sa samādade |
mugdhānāṃ yadviṡādāya tatprasādāya dhīmatām ||120||
sa samāsādya viśadaṃ srota:prāptiphalaṃ tata: |
sakrdāgāmyanāgāmiphalamarhatphalaṃ tathā ||121||
traidhātuko vītarāga: samaloṡṭāśmakāñcana: |
ākāśapāṇitulyo’bhūdasicandanayo: sama: ||122||
śrāvastyāṃ veṇugahane jinaṃ jetavane sthitam |
bhagavantaṃ yayau draṡṭuṃ so’tha kātyāyanājñayā ||123||
praṇipātakrtātithya: prītyā bhagavatā svayam |
sa śroṇakoṭikarṇo’tha babhāṡe harṡanirbhara: ||124||
bhagavān dharmakāyena drṡṭo’yaṃ śrotravartmani |
adhunā rūpakāyena puṇyairālokito mayā ||125||
analpasukrtaprāpyamidaṃ taddarśanāmrtam |
pītvā na trptimāyānti vañcitā eva te param ||126||
asprhasyāpi te mūrti: kurute kasya na sprhām |
nirlepasyāpi te drṡṭiraho harṡeṇa limpati ||127||
tvatkathā tvadanudhyānaṃ tvatprāptistvanniṡevaṇam |
etā: kuśalamūlānāṃ sphītā: phalasamrddhaya: ||128||
itiṃ śrutvā bhagavatā prasādenābhinandita: |
tadādiṡṭaṃ śamārāmaṃ sa vihāramavāptavān ||129||
@145
tasyāspadaṃ samabhyetya praṇayādbhagavānapi |
śrutvāsya madhuraṃ dharmaṃ svādhyāyaṃ praśaśaṃsa sa: ||130||
tāṃ śroṇikoṭikarṇasya drṡṭvā praśamasaṃpadam |
bhikṡubhirbhagavān prṡṭa: pūrvavrttamabhāṡata ||131||
vārāṇasyāṃ purā samyaksaṃbuddhe kāśyapābhidhe |
nirvāṇadhātau ni:śeṡakāryatvāt parinirvrte ||132||
krkināmanrpaścaityaṃ tasya ratnairakārayat |
svayaṃ tatpuṇyasaṃbhāraṃ svargaṃ vaktumivodgatam ||133||
śīrṇasthāpitasaṃskāre tasmin saṃjñādhrtaṃ dhanam |
tatputra: prāptarājyo’tha na dadau lobhamohita: ||134||
athottarāpathāyāta: sārthavāho’rthadābhidha: |
pradadau prthivīmūlyaṃ tatkrte karṇabhūṡaṇam ||135||
kālāntaropagato’pi datvā cānyaddhanaṃ mahat |
praṇidhānaṃ sa krtavān bhūyāsaṃ puṇyavāniti ||136||
sa śroṇakoṭikarṇo’yaṃ puṇyai: prāptapadaṃ mahat |
tadvidhenaiva saṃyāta: karṇabhūṡaṇalakṡaṇa: ||137||
prasthānasamaye mātā śrāvitā paruṡaṃ vaca: |
yasmādanena tenāsya babhūvāsya śramo mahān ||138||
madhyeṡu mahata: śuklaguṇasatkarmavāsasa: |
krṡṇakarmalavāṃśo’pi sphuṭa evāvadhāryate ||139||
sukrtasaciva: sattvotsāha: pravāsasakhī dhrti: 
viṡamataraṇe vīryaṃ seturvipadyadhikā krpā |
śamaparicitā paryante ca prasādamayī mati: 
pariṇatiriyaṃ puṇyaprāpte: sphuratphalaśālinī ||140||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
śroṇakoṭikarṇāvadānaṃ nāmonaviṃśatitama: pallava: ||
@146
20. āmrapālyavadānam |
dvijihvasaṅge kathamasti vrtti-
ranekamukhye kathamasti saukhyam |
karmāntabandhe’sti kathaṃ svaśakti: 
prajñāprakarṡe kathamastyapāya: ||1||
mithilāyāṃ videheṡu jalasattvābhidho nrpa: |
abhūd bhujabhujaṅgasya viśrāntaprthivībhara: ||2||
khaṇḍo nāma mahāmātyastasyākhaṇḍalasaṃpada: |
babhūvāśeṡaṡāḍguṇyaparijñānabrhaspati: ||3||
nītijñagauravāttasya nrpe vyaktaṃ nalokini |
sadābhavanmukhaprekṡī sarva: kāryavaśājjana: ||4||
gatānugatikatvena pravāhapraṇayī bhara: |
vardhate vāryamāṇasya svajanasya jalasya ca ||5||
sarvaṃ tanmayamālokya janaṃ mātsaryamūrcchitā: |
mantriṇa: saṃhatāstasya vinipātamacintayan ||6||
te praviśyāśramaṃ rājñastāṃ tasya prabhaviṡṇutām |
muhu: śaṅkāspadaṃ krtvā śaśaṃsurbhedakovidā: ||7||
tadgirā śaṅkito rājā tasya vaimukhyamāyayau |
abalābālabhūpālā varṇanapratyayā: param ||8||
aśaṅkyādapi śaṅkante śaṅkādoṡe’pyaśaṅkitā: |
aviśeṡajñacapalā bhūpālā: kākaśaṅkina: ||9||
prabhorviraktiliṅgāni vilokyāmānyapuṃgava: |
svasutau gopasiṃhākhyau saśaṅka: svairamabravīt ||10||
dhūrtairme vītaviśvāsa: piśunairnrpati: krta: |
pratyayaṃ naiti hrdaye vidāryāpi pradarśite ||11||
virakta: sthagitālāpadarśanaśravaṇa: prabhu: |
śepha iva vrddhasya yāta: śithilatāṃ mama ||12||
piśunodbhūtabhedasya premṇa: saṃdhirna vidyate |
na maṇi: śliṡyati puna: pāṡāṇaśakalīkrta: ||13||
dvijihvakuṭilākrānta: prabhuścandanapādapa: |
na yātyarthakriyākārī guṇavānapi sevyatām ||14||
@147
kathaṃ nrpanidhānārthī kuśalaṃ bhajate nara: |
ghoradveṡaviṡāviṡṭadvijihvāghātavihvala: ||15||
tasmādvrajāma: saṃtyajya dveṡadoṡeṇa bhūpate: |
śaṅkāśalyamaye vrtte me’smin deśe sthitena kim ||16||
dakṡā rakṡākṡamā: śūrā: prabhūtārthā: susaṃhatā: |
santa santi viśālāyāṃ vāsastatra mamepsita: ||17||
iti bruvāṇa: putrābhyāṃ tathetyukta: sa sānuga: |
udyānagatimānena prayayau saparicchada: ||18||
prayāṇaṃ nrpatirjñātvā nivartanasamudyata: |
yatnenāpi na taṃ prāpa notsrṡṭaṃ labhyate puna: ||19||
mūrkhā: satsu krtāvajñā vimuhyante kṡaṇena tai: |
yāti teṡāṃ tu sarvatra ko’pi nārthī krtārthatām ||20||
dhīmānamātya: prāpto’tha krṡṭo vaiśālikairguṇai: |
pūjita: praṇayācārai: saṃghamukhye pade sthita: ||21||
tadbuddhivibhavāptaśrī: so’tha tatpramukho gaṇa: |
kadācidanayāllebhe na parābhavapātratām ||22||
atha kālena siṃhasya mantrisūno: kanīyasa: |
ajāyata sutā kāntā cailā nāma guṇocitā ||23||
dvitīyā copacailākhyā sutā jātāsya sundarī |
janmanyeva tayo: prāha nimittajño vicakṡaṇa: ||24||
cailāyāstanayo bhāvī pitrhantā mahīpati: |
guṇavānupacailāyā: pūrṇalakṡaṇavāniti ||25||
jyeṡṭho mantrisuta: śauryādgopa: prauḍhamadoddhata: |
udyānamardanakṡepairgaṇānāṃ dveṡyatāṃ yayau ||26||
tatpiturgauravāttasmai sānujāya vimanyava: |
viśālaśālatāmante jīrṇodyānadvayaṃ dadu: ||27||
sugatapratimāṃ cakre tatraika: sukrtocitām |
vihāraṃ vaibhavodāraṃ bhuvanābharaṇaṃ para: ||28||
atha pitrā balotsikta: suta: pratyantamaṇḍale |
gaṇakopabhayādgopa: karmāntopārjane dhrta: ||29||
kālena tridivaṃ yāte tasmin mantrivare gaṇai: |
kanīyasastu sādhutvāt siṃhastasya pade dhrta: ||30||
@148
gopa: piturasaṃprāpya padaṃ gaṇavimānita: |
taddeśavāsavirasa: parihāramacintayat ||31||
vāstavyaṃ kaṇṭakākīrṇe vyāghrāghrāte varaṃ vane |
anekasvāmisaṃbhinnajane na tu viśrṅkhale ||32||
nānāmatakriyālāpa: kathamārādhyate gaṇa: |
samīhitaṃ yadekasya tadanyasmai na rocate ||33||
itimānī sa saṃcintya gatvā rājagrhaṃ puram |
bimbisāraṃ narapatiṃ guṇaśriyamaśiśriyat ||34||
sa tena mānita: prītyā tasya viśrambhabhūrabhūt |
cirarucyeva tatkālamābhāti guṇasaṃgati: ||35||
rājño’tha bimbisārasya vallabhā pañcatāṃ yayau |
tadviyogāgnisaṃtaptaṃ taṃ vicintya sa buddhimān ||36||
upacailāṃ sutāṃ bhrātustadvivāhocitāṃ vadhūm |
gūḍhacārī tadādeśāt vaiśālakapurīṃ yayau ||37||
kanyā gaṇopabhogyaiva na kasmaicitpradīyate |
iti vaiśālikai: pūrvaṃ svadeśe niyama: krta: ||38||
tatpure dvārarakṡāyai yakṡasthānāvalambinī |
parapraveśe kurute śabdaṃ ghaṇṭī paṭīyasī ||39||
sa praviśya tato bhrāturgūḍhamudyānacāriṇīm |
upacailāṃ samāhartuṃ gataścailāmavāptavān ||40||
yātastaṃ rathamāruhya ghaṇṭāśabdādabhidrutam |
sa hatvā vīrapuruṡānavāpa nrpate: puram ||41||
tamūce devakanyeyaṃ prāptā vimanasātmanā |
pitrhantā suto hyasyā nimittajñena sūcita: ||42||
tasmādeṡā narapatermahiṡī na tavocitā |
tvayi jīvati jīvanti prajānāṃ sarvasaṃpada: ||43||
ityuktastena tāṃ drṡṭvā tyaktuṃ naiva śaśāka sa: |
niruddha: karmaṇā hyeva tanmukhālekhyalekhayā ||44||
so’vadat kva kadā drṡṭa: putreṇa nihata: pitā |
svayaṃ mayābhiṡektavya: suto yadi bhaviṡyati ||45||
ityuktvā nrpati: kanyāṃ pariṇīyābhavatsukhī |
krtakarmorminirmāṇe prabhavanti na buddhaya: ||46||
@149
bhoginastasya kālena tasyāṃ sūnurajāyata |
jyotiṡkacarite yasya vrttamuktaṃ pitudruha: ||47||
tapovanamrgādhānamrgayāvyasane vane |
evaṃvidho hyabhūtasya muniśāpa: sutākrti: ||48||
atrāntare mahānnāma vaiśālikagaṇāgraṇī: |
kanyāmāmravanātprāpa kadalīskandhanirgatām ||49||
sā tasya bhavane kāntā vardhamānā śanai: śanai: |
vidadhe vipulāṃ prītiṃ dānacintāṃ ca cetasi ||50||
praṇayādāmrapālīti bandhubhi: sā krtābhidhā |
sūnuhīnamiva tyaktvā bālyaṃ yauvanamādade ||51||
tadvivāhodyatasyātha na sehe tatpiturgaṇa: |
gaṇopabhogyā kanyeti samayasya vyatikramam ||52||
pitaraṃ du:khasaṃtaptaṃ sametyātha jagāda sā |
bhavāmi gaṇabhogyaiva kiṃ tveṡa samayo yadi ||53||
ekasyopari nānyasya praveśa: svapade sthiti: |
paṇa: kārṡāpaṇaśatai: pañcabhi: pratyahaṃ mama ||54||
saptāhenaiva vicaya: kāryo veśmani nānyadā |
ityasmin samaye vadhya: sarvaścaiva vyatikramo ||55||
iti tatsamayaṃ jñātvā tatpiturvacasā gaṇa: |
akarod bāḍhamityuktvā drḍhaniścayamādarāt ||56||
tata: saratnabhavane varābharaṇabhūṡite |
hemaharmyasamārūḍhā dideśa dinacandrikām ||57||
tata: paṇīkrta: kāmī yo yastāṃ samupāyayau |
tasya tasyābhavat tasyā: prabhāveṇaujasa: kṡaya: ||58||
draṡṭumeva na śekuste kiṃ puna: spraṡṭumākulā: |
bhujaṅgabhogasaṃruddhāṃ tāṃ candanalatāmiva ||59||
tata: sā sundarī bheje yauvanasyāpi yauvanam |
guruṇā stanabhāreṇa madhyabhaṅgabhayapradam ||60||
smaraṇasaṃbhogarahitaṃ tattasyā rūpamadbhutam |
śvabhrahemalatāpuṡpamiva niṡphalatāṃ yayau ||61||
@150
kautukāśāvinodāya nānādeśāntarāgatai: |
akāri citrakārairbhūpālapratikrtirgrhe ||62||
vidhāya citralikhitān sā krameṇa nareśvarān |
dadarśa bimbasārasya rūpaṃ ratipateriva ||63||
tamālokyaiva sahasā samudbhūtamanobhavā |
sa yena likhitastatra taṃ papraccha kutūhalāt ||64||
ko’yaṃ sakhe prītilatāmādhavo vasudhāpati: |
prīṇāti locane yasya sudhāparicitā ruci: ||65||
dhanyā kā nāma bhūbharturasya praṇayabhāginī |
lakṡyaṃ saubhāgyajaṃ garvamurvaśyā: saṃhrtaṃ yathā ||66||
iti prṡṭastayā svairaṃ tāmūce citrakovida: |
bhūpatirbimbasāro’yaṃ sāraṃ sukrtasaṃpadām ||67||
śauryarūpatulārohe devā: ke nākanāyakā: |
śaṅke karoti naivāsya manmatho vā manoratham ||68||
ityukte tena sā tasthau bhūpālanyastalocanā |
sahasaivābhilāṡeṇa navīnābhimukhīkrtā ||69||
atrāntare bimbisāra: svairaveśmani nirjane |
kathānte gopamavadat kiṃcitsmitasitādhara: ||70||
śrūyatāṃ yanmama sakhe kiṃcinmanasi vartate |
niryantramitrasvacchandavāda: ko’pi sudhārasa: ||71||
vaiśālikairvarārohā gaṇai: sādhāraṇīkrtā |
rambhorū: śrūyate kāntā rambhāgarbhasamudbhavā ||72||
tatprabhāvavinaṡṭāśaistejasvipraṇayocitā |
sā tairna dūṡitādyāpi mātaṅgairiva padminī ||73||
śravaṇādeva sānandamaparyuṡitakautukam |
na karoti mana: kasya tatstrīratnamayonijam ||74||
abhilāṡi manastasyāṃ jātaṃ me saha cakṡuṡā |
tadguṇaśrutidhanyāya śrotrāya sprhayāmyaham ||75||
ityukte bhūmipatinā gopastaṃ pratyabhāṡata |
bhujaṅgagaṇasaṃruddha: sa rājan mānmatho nidhi: ||76||
@151
atyalpaskhalitaṃ prāpya du:sahāpātadurgama: | 
eṡa te viṡama: panthā darśito viṡameṡuṇā ||77||
labhate sā na nirgantuṃ na yuktaṃ gamanaṃ ca te |
kimasmin viratopāye vadāmyubhayasaṃśaye ||78||
ityuktastena nrpatirnotkaṇṭhāgrāhamatyajat |
vidvāṃso’pyucitāṃ nītiṃ na smaranti smarāturā: ||79|| 
vaiśālikapurīṃ yāto gopena sahito’tha sa: | 
praviveśānyaveśena mandiraṃ hariṇīdrśa: ||80||
sā citradarśanenaiva drṡṭvā paricitaṃ drśo: |
naranāthaṃ savailakṡyalakṡaṇaṃ kṡitimaikṡata ||81|| 
lajjāniruttare tasyā: kampavyatikare param |  
raṇantī rasanā cakre svāgataṃ nrpateriva ||82||
vilokya dhanyatāmānī tatra citre nijaṃ vapu: |
tāṃ lāvaṇyanadīṃ rājā nayanāñjalinā papau ||83||
lajjāveśena sundaryāmābhijātyena bhūpatau |
ābaddhamaunayo: kṡipraṃ gopastāṃ sasmito’vadat ||84|| 
ayaṃ te citralikhitākāradhyānāvadhānata: |
vyaktaṃ bhaktiviśeṡeṇa deva: pratyakṡatāṃ gata: ||85||
tvayāyaṃ likhitaścitre tvamanena tu cetasi |
na jāne yuvayo: ko nu prayāta: premadūtatām ||86||
ityādibhi: kathābandhai: paripūrṇapramodayo: |
yadyadeva smarādiṡṭaṃ tattadāsvādatāṃ gatam ||87|| 
ghaṇṭāravākule loke rājā pracchannakāmuka: |
saptarātramanālokye tasthau tadbhavane raha: ||88||
lateva puṡpitā kāle tasmādgarbhamavāpya sā |
cakre viditavrttāntaṃ taṃ lajjāvanatā śanai: ||89||
āsanne veśmavicaye datvāsmai nrpatiryayau |
bhāviputraparijñānapratyayādaṅgulīyakam ||90||
yāte bhāsvadvapuṡi nrpatau saṃmate locanānāṃ 
sadya: prodyadvirahatimirākrāntimīlanmukhābjā | 
sābhūtsāyaṃtanatanutarāpāravātābhibhūtā 
śokocchvāsavyatikaravatī hāsahīnā niśeva ||91||
@152
kapolaṃ pāṇipadmena saṃkalpena mahīpatim | 
navaṃ tānavamaṅgena vahantī nimimīla sā ||92|| 
tata: kālena kalyāṇī pratibimbopamaṃ pitu: |
ajījanatsā tanayaṃ vinayaṃ sādhudhīriva ||93||
vardhamāne śanaistasmin kāle bimba ivaindave | 
bimbisārasya putro’yamiti lokeṡu paprathe ||94|| 
apavādaparaistaistaṃ pratyanucitairyadā | 
bādhante śiśava: krīḍāprasaṅge’marṡasaṃyatā: ||95|| 
tata: sā preṡayāmāsa putraṃ vidyārjanocitam | 
vaṇiksārthena mahatā sāṅgulīyaṃ pitu: padam ||96||
bimbisāro’pi saṃprātya sadrśākāramātmajam | 
harṡadrpta: pariṡvajya cakre tasya parigraham ||97||
vrttānte viśrute tasminnāmrapālyā: sakautukai: | 
bhikṡubhirbhagavān prṡṭastatkathāmavadajjina: ||98||
pure rājagrhe rājavallabhodyānakānane |
babhūva mālatī nāma pūrvamudyānapālikā ||99||
sā kadācit prasādārdraṃ pura: prāptaṃ yadrcchayā | 
pratyekabuddhaṃ rājarṡi cūtapuṡpairapūjayat ||100|| 
ayonijā nrpasyāhaṃ patnī syāmiti tatra sā |
praṇidhānaṃ puraścakre tasya cittaprasādinī ||101||
puṇyapuṡpaphalabhogaśālinī 
saiva divyatanurāmrapālikā |
ityudāracaritā niśamya te 
bhikṡava: sapadi vismayaṃ yayu: ||102||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
āmrapālyavadānaṃ nāma viṃśatitama: pallava: ||
@153
21. jetavanapratigrahāvadānam |
drṡṭaṃ muṡṭiniviṡṭapāradakaṇākāraṃ narāṇāṃ dhanaṃ 
dhanyo’sau yaśasā sahākṡayapadaṃ yadyasya vidyotate | 
dīnānāthagaṇārpaṇopakaraṇībhūtaprabhūtaśriya: 
puṇyārāmavihāracaitya bhagavadbimbapratiṡṭhādibhi: ||1||
śrīmān babhūva śrāvastyāṃ datto nāma grhādhipa: |
sutastasya sudatto’bhūdākara: puṇyasaṃpadām ||2|| 
sa bālya evālaṃkāraṃ yācakebhya: sadā dadau |
prāgjanmavāsanābhyāsa: kasya kena nivāryate ||3||
nityamābharaṇatyāgātparaṃ pitrā nivārita: |
nadīsamuddhrtānyasmai sadaivānyānyadarśayat ||4|| 
nidhidarśī sa sarvatra pitari tridivaṃ gate |
dīnānāthapradānena babhūvānāthapiṇḍada: ||5||
krtadāna: sa kālena putravān putravatsala: |
abhūt putravivāhārthī kanyānveṡaṇayatnavān ||6||
kanyakāṃ yācituṃ kāṃcit puraṃ rājagrhaṃ tata: |
madhuskandhābhidhaṃ dakṡaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ visasarja sa: ||7||
āsādya magadhān rājagrhaṃ nagarametya sa: | 
mahādhanaṃ grhapatiṃ yayāce kanyakāṃ dvija: ||8||
anāthapiṇḍado nāma śrāvastyāmasti viśruta: | 
tatputrāya sujātāya kanyāṃ dehītyuvāca sa: ||9|| 
so’bravīdeṡa saṃbandha: paramo’smatkulocita: | 
vaṃśe’smākaṃ tu kanyānāṃ śulkamādīyate mahat ||10|| 
śataṃ śataṃ rathāgryāṇāṃ gajāśvāśvatarasya ca |
dāsīnicayaniṡkānāṃ dīyatāṃ yadi śakyate ||11||
ityukte tena taṃ vipra: sasmita: pratyabhāṡata | 
anāthapiṇḍadagrhe dāsye śulkaṃ tadalpakam ||12||
brāhmaṇenākhile tasmin kanyāśulke pratiśrute |
tamādarādgrhapatirbhojanāya nyamantrayat ||13||
sa bhuktvā vividhaṃ tatra bhakṡyabhojyamatantrita: |
rātrau visūcikākrāntaścukrośa vipulavyatha: ||14||
@154
ye’nnamaśnanti laulyena niśi nidrāsukhāpaham |
janmakarma kathaṃ kuryu: paralokasukhāya te ||15||
tatyājāśucibhītyā taṃ grhātparijano bahi: |
āspadaṃ nairapekṡyasya jātyā dāsajana: śaṭha: ||16||
śubhena karmaṇā tasya saṃprāptastena vartmanā |
samaudgalyāyana: śāriputra: kāruṇyapeśala: ||17||
taṃ vaṃśasya dalāgreṇa nirlikhyāpi tathā mrdā | 
prakṡālya dharmamādiśya tau tasya yayatu: śanai: ||18||
so’pi cittaṃ tayoragre prasādya tyaktavigraha: | 
caturmahārājikeṡu deveṡu samajāyata ||19||
tatra viśravaṇādeśānmartyaloke niketane |
sa cakre śibiradvāre pūjādhiṡṭhānasaṃnidhim ||20||
lekhavijñātasaṃbandhaniścayo’tha yathoditam | 
anāthapiṇḍada: śulkamādāya svayamāyayau ||21||
sa saṃbandhigrhaṃ prāpya dadarśāścaryakāriṇīm |
śikharākārarājārhabhakṡyasaṃbhārasaṃpadam ||22||
sa vismayādgrhapatiṃ papraccha svacchamānasa: |
bhūribhakṡyotsava: ko’yamapi rājā nimantrita: ||23|| 
sa taṃ babhāṡe bhagavān buddha: saṃghaparigraha: |
mayā nimantrita: saṃghe so’yaṃ mama mahotsava: ||24|| 
iti buddhābhidhānena jātaromāñcakaṇṭaka: | 
indusyandirivāklinna: sahasaiva babhūva sa: ||25||
aviditaparamārthe kasyacinnāmamātre 
sphurati sahajabhāva: ko’pi janmānubandha: | 
abhinavaghananāde vyaktaharṡābhilāṡa:
sprśati lalitanrtyodvrttavrttiṃ mayūra: ||26||
so’vadadvadanāmbhojasaṃjātābhinavadyuti: | 
ka eṡa bhagavān buddha: kaśca saṃgho’bhidhīyate ||27|| 
iti prṡṭo grhapatistena provāca sasmita: |
aho bata na jānīṡe śāstāraṃ bhuvanatraye ||28|| 
saṃsārapāśabhītānāṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaiṡiṇām |
jinaṃ yastaṃ na jānāti sa loke vañcita: param ||29||
@155
kiṃ tena mohalīnena viphalīkrtajanmanā |
ajñānataraṇopāyaṃ vayo yena vyayīkrtam ||30||
gotamo bhagavān buddha: śākyarājakulodbhava: |
saṃbudhyānuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhimanagārika: ||31||
paścāt pravrajitānāṃ ca tasyaivānugrahātparam ||
bhikṡūṇāṃ gatarāgāṇāṃ samūha: saṃgha ucyate ||32||
sa eṡa buddhapramukha: saṃgha: svakuśalaiṡiṇā |
mayā puṇyapaṇaṃ prāpya praṇayena nimantrita: ||33||
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā tatsmrtvānāthapiṇḍada: |
buddhālambanabhāvena niśi nidrāṃ samāyayau ||34||
rajanyā yāmaśeṡāyāṃ samākrṡṭa ivotsuka: |
prabhātamiti sa jñātvā puradvāreṇa niryayau ||35||
śibikādvāramāsādya saṃprāpta iva devatām |
madhuskandhena nirdiṡṭaṃ śreya:panthānamāptavān ||36||
bhagavāṃstaṃ tata: prāpya sa trṡṇārta ivāmrtam |
babhūvānupamāsvādaṃ pramodāmodanirvrta: ||37||
taṃ drṡṭvā sādaraṃ dūrāt chāyātarumibādhvaga: |
avāpa gatasaṃtāpa: śrāntiṃ viśrāntiśītalām ||38||
tasya taddarśanenaiva vimalābhigataṃ mana: |
saratsamāgameneva ghanadhvāntojjhitaṃ nabha: ||39|| 
sa ko’pi puṇyaśīlānāmanubhāva: prasādinām | 
bhavanti yatprasādena nirvighnāścittavrttaya: ||40||
so’cintayadaho mohavihīnasya hi me tathā | 
anucchedavikāro’yaṃ jāta: praśamasaṃpada: ||41|| 
vañcito’smi na yatpūrvaṃ drṡṭo’yaṃ bhagavān mayā | 
nādhanyānamiyaṃ yāti mūrtilocanagocaram ||42||
amrtamadhurodārā drṡṭirdyuti: śaśipeśalā 
taruṇakaruṇāyattā vrtti: prasādamayī mati: |
ayamatiśayaṃ pratyāsanna: karoti virāgatāṃ 
vigatarajasāṃ ni:saṃsāra: priyo’pi parigraha: ||43||
iti cittaprasādena cintayannupasrtya sa: |
vidadhe tasya sānanda: pādapadmābhivandanam ||44||
@156
bhagavānapi tatprāptiprasādānandalakṡaṇam |
uvāha vadanacchāyaṃ pūrṇakāruṇyapūritam ||45||
drptimāśvāsajananīṃ kāmaṃ kāmapi tasya sa: |
visasarjojjvalāṃ janmaraja:śuddhyai sudhānadīm ||46||
athāsya bhagavān bhadrāṃ vidadhe dharmadeśanām |
caturṇāmāryasatyānāṃ pratibhāvavidhāyinīm ||47||
sa śāsanāddhi saṃvyastasamastakleśasaṃtati: |
nijaṃ janma nivedyāsmai praṇatastamabhāṡata ||48||
atikrānto’smi bhagavan bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gata: |
vipannavāsanābhyāsa: saṃsāre na rame param ||49||
karotyakuśalaṃ dūre śubhamāśu prayacchati |
sūcayatyucitācāraṃ mahatāmavalokanam ||50||
sukhārhaṃ tvadvihārāya vihāraṃ paramādarāt |
ratnasārapurodāraṃ svapuraṃ kārayāmyaham ||51||
karotu tatra bhagavān satataṃ sthityanugraham |
dhanairāsevito’smābhi: saparyāparicaryayā ||52|| 
ityarthanāṃ tathetyasya bhagavān pratyapadyata |
praṇayiprārthanābhaṅgapragalbhā na hi sādhava: ||53|| 
bhagavantamathāmantrya śrāvastīṃ sa purīṃ yayau |
tadādiṡṭena sahita: śāriputreṇa bhikṡuṇā ||54||
tatra jetakumāreṇa hiraṇyārgheṇa bhūyasā | 
dattaṃ kāñcanamādāya vihāraṃ tamasūtrayat ||55||
bhaktyutsāhādathārambhakrtasāhāyyaka: surai: |
vihāraṃ tridivākāraṃ cakārānāthapiṇḍada: ||56||
tatra jetakumāro’pi bhaktyā bhagavata: param | 
yaśa:puṇyapratiṡṭhāyai vidadhe dvārakoṡṭhakam ||57|| 
atha tīrthyāstamālokya vihārārambhamadbhutam |
sāpavādavivādena cakrurdveṡākulā: kalim ||58||
raktākṡapramukhasteṡāṃ mātsaryātkṡudrapaṇḍita: |
sapakṡa iva krṡṇāhiścakita: purata: sadā ||59||
ruddhe vihārasaṃbhāre tena vādajayāvadhi |
anāthapiṇḍadagirā śāriputra: samāyayau ||60||
@157
raktākṡo’tha tamāhūya prabhāvotkarṡadarśane | 
indrajālabalotphullaṃ sahakāramadarśayat ||61||
śāriputraprabhāvotthairvipulaistanmukhānilai: |
unmūlita: śakalatāṃ tīrthyotsāha ivāpa sa: ||62||
raktākṡavihitāṃ phullakamalāṃ padminīṃ tata: |
paṅkaśeṡāṃ dvipaścakre śāriputravinirmita: ||63||
raktākṡavakṡonikṡipta: saptaśīrṡamahoraga: |
śāriputreṇa nikṡiptastārkṡyapakṡāgramārutai: ||64||
tadāhūto’tha vetāla: śāriputreṇa kīlita: | 
prerito mantravīryeṇa raktākṡaṃ hantumudyayau ||65||
vetālābhihatastrāsānnaśyanmānamadajvara: |
śaraṇaṃ pādapatita: śāriputraṃ jagāma sa: ||66||
raktākṡastena bhaṅgena śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gata: |
pravrajyāyāṃ vītarāga: śuddhāṃ bodhimavāptavān ||67|| 
tīrthyāstvanye paridveṡakrodhapāramitāṃśava: |
tatra karmakaravyājāttasthurbhikṡuvadhodyatā: ||68||
te’tha dharmadruha: kāle śāriputreṇa lakṡitā: | 
taddrṡṭipātamātreṇa babhūvurmaitramānasā: ||69||
āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakrtiṃ ca vicārya sa: |
dharmadeśanayā teṡāṃ dideśānuttarāṃ daśām ||70||
atha tasya vihārasya nirvighnārambhakarmaṇi |
anāthapiṇḍadaṃ prāha śāriputra: smitānana: ||71||
vihārasūtrapātasya tulya eva kṡaṇe mahān |
haimo vihāra: saṃvrttastuṡite devasadmani ||72||
etadākarṇya saṃjātaprasādadviguṇāntara: |
hemaratnavarāgāraṃ vihāraṃ samakārayat ||73||
vibhavairatha rājārhai: pathi tenopakalpitai: |
vijñaptastridivai: sārdhamāyayau bhagavān jina: ||74||
tadāgamanaharṡeṇa prasanne bhuvanatraye |
anāthapiṇḍadastasmai vāridhārāmapātayat ||75||
tasmin yadā na pradeśe vāridhārā papāta sā |
tadā bhagavato vākyāt tvaritaṃ patitānyata: ||76||
@158
taṃ drṡṭvā kautukāt prṡṭo bhikṡubhirbhagavān puna: |
uvāca śrūyatāmetad vāristambhasya kāraṇam ||77||
anena pūrvabuddhebhyo asminnevedamāspadam |
pratipāditamityeṡā vāridhārānyataścyutā ||78||
anenaiva purā samyaksaṃbuddhāya vipaśyine | 
ayameva varārāmapradeśa: pratipādita: ||79||
buddhāya śikhine prādāt puṡyajanmanyayaṃ puna: |
tato dadau viśvabhuve jināya raghujanmani ||80||
bhavadattābhidho bhūtvā kakucchandāya dattavān |
dadau brhaspatirbhūtvā kanakākhyāya tāyine ||81||
kāśyapāya punaścāyaṃ prādādāṡāḍhajanmani |
anenaivādhunā mahyaṃ deśo’yaṃ pratipādita: ||82||
kālena sudhanākhyo’yaṃ maitreyāya pradāsyati |
sattvavān kṡāntiśīlatvānnidhānānyeṡa paśyati ||83||
punaścāyaṃ grhapatirbhūtvā hemapradābhidha: |
cakre pratyekabuddhasya saṃskāraṃ parinirvrtau ||84|| 
ratnakumbhe tadasthīni dhrtvā tatpraṇidhānata: |
adhunā ratnakośārha: saṃjāto’yaṃ suvarṇabhāk ||85|| 
śrutveti śāsturvacanābhidhānaṃ 
te bhikṡava: sāramivāmrtasya |
kartu: pratiṡṭhārjitapūrṇapuṇya-
puṡpādhivāsena bhrśaṃ nanandu: ||86||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
jetavanapratigrahāvadānaṃ nāma ekaviṃśa: pallava: ||
@159
22. pitāputrasamādānam |
aho mahārhaṃ maṇivanmahattvaṃ 
bhavyā bhajante guṇagauraveṇa |
vinā guṇaṃ yadvapuṡāṃ gurutvaṃ 
sthūlopalānāmiva niṡphalaṃ tat ||1||
śrīmān purā śākyapure narendra: 
śuddhodana: śuddhisudhānidhānam |
vairāgyayogātsugatatvamāptaṃ
smrtvā sutaṃ sotsukatāmavāpa ||2||
so’cintayatpuṇyaguṇādhivāsaṃ 
sarasvatīvāsasaroruhaśri |
mana:prasādasya vilāsasaudhaṃ 
drakṡyāmi sūnorvadanaṃ kadāham ||3||
aihīti taddarśanalālasena 
ye ye mayā jetavanaṃ visrṡṭā: | 
te te tadālokananirnimeṡaṃ 
tatraiva tiṡṭhantyamrtaṃ pibanta: ||4||
saṃpreṡitastasya mayā sa nāyayau 
yo’pyātmatulya: praṇayādudāyī |
sa lekhahastastridivābhirāme 
tatraiva lekhatvamirābhiyāta: ||5||
saṃdeśavākyaṃ prahitaṃ mayā yat 
tadvismrtaṃ tasya mukhena nūnam |
sarvo hi nāma svahitābhilāṡī 
dhatte parārthe kila śītalatvam ||6||
vilokanenaitya niṡiñcya tūrṇaṃ 
pīyūṡapūreṇa mamāṅgasaṅgam |
ni:saṅgato viśramatāṃ muhūrtaṃ 
dayāvidheya: kuru bandhukāryam ||7||
ityetadākarṇya kathāṃ sa kuryāt 
kṡaṇaṃ vilambaṃ mama darśane’pi |
@160
taccetasa: pallavapeśalasya 
na hi svabhāva: praṇayāvabhaṅga: ||8||
manoratheneti pura: prayāte 
taddarśanāyeva dharādhināthe |
pravrajyayā vyañjitatatprasāda:
samāyayau harṡarasādudāyī ||9||
drṡṭvā tamānandavipūrṇamānasaṃ 
pravrajyayā tatsadrśānubhāvam |
utkaṇṭhita: kuṇṭhitadhairyavrtti: 
saṃmohamūrcchā nrpati: prapede ||10||
sa labdhasaṃjña: śiśirai: payobhi: 
papraccha taṃ kiṃ nu sameṡyatīti |
so’pyabravīddeva dinairbhavanta- 
masaṃbhrtai: sādarameṡyatīti ||11||
tata: prayāteṡu dineṡu keṡu
vyomnā śanairbhikṡugaṇānuyāta: |
sahāyayau nākasadāṃ nikāyai: 
sarvārthasiddhairbhagavān kumāra: ||12||
dyusundarīpāṇisarojamukta-
mandāramālākalitaścakāśe |
svargīyagaṅgāsphuṭaphenakūṭa-
vilāsahāsāṅga ivāmarādri: ||13||
saṃghaṭṭabhinnābhrasakhai: skhaladbhi: 
saśabdajāmbūnadakiṅkiṇīkai: |
babhurvimānai: kukubhāṃ mukhāni 
bhaktyeva śāsturvihitastavāni ||14||
nirantarairantarivārkatārai: 
surai: savidyādharasiddhasaṃghai: | 
paryāptasaṃsaktasitātapatrai-
rvyāpta: samāptiṃ gaganaṃ jagāma ||15||
@161
taṃ sarvalokopakrtiprapannaṃ 
sarvākrtiṃ sarvamayāvabhāsam |
samāpatantaṃ nabhaso’tha digbhya: 
kṡiteśca sarve dadrśu: kṡaṇena ||16||
praharṡarāśiṃ janalocanānāṃ 
puṇyapramāṇaṃ sukrtotsavānām |
lokastamālokanidhiṃ vilokya 
samullalannucchalitādbhutormi: ||17||
āścaryabhūtaṃ ruciraprabhāva-
mudāyinā sūcitamākalayya |
jagadguruṃ bhūmipati: kumāraṃ 
krtāñjalistaṃ praṇanāma dūrāt ||18||
athāvatīryāryajanānuyāta: 
saṃpūjyamāna: praṇayena rājñā |
sphītaprabhābhāsitadigvibhāgāṃ 
nyagrodhinīṃ ratnabhuvaṃ viveśa ||19||
hemāsanaṃ śāsanasaṃniviṡṭa-
lokatraya: saṃgatapādapīṭham |
sa tatra ratnāṅkuracitrapatraṃ 
bhāsvadvapurmerumivāruroha ||20||
tanmānasendornayanāmrtaughaṃ 
manorathaprārthanayopayātam |
vilokayannirvrtinirnimeṡa: 
kṡaṇaṃ kṡitīśastridaśatvamāpa ||21||
sa taṃ jagādāśruniruddhakaṇṭha: 
sotkarṡaharṡākulitaṃ kumāram |
hārāgraratnapratibimbasaktaṃ 
praveśayan prītirasādivānta: ||22||
saṃtoṡaśītācalavat svabhāvāt 
sarve ramante kuśalasthalīṡu |
krtastvayāsmākamayaṃ tu kasmāt 
satsūpakārī virahopadeśa: ||23||
@162
snehātpramodādguṇagauravācca 
dhīrdhāvatīyaṃ tvayi me prasahya |
āliṅganāya sthirasaṃgamāya 
pādapraṇāmāya ca tulyameva ||24||
yadvastu kiṃcidgaditaṃ mayā tat 
śrotavyameva praṇayoparodhāt |
guṇojjhitaṃ vā virasakramaṃ vā 
na snehamohasya bhavatyavācyam ||25||
pratyarṇaratnapratibimbatārka-
prauḍhaprabhāprāvaraṇānyamūni |
tvaṃ hemaharmyāṇi vihāya kasmāt 
vigāhase śūnyavanāntarāṇi ||26||
kāntākarāvarjitahemakumbha-
satsaurabhāmbha:pravarābhiṡikta: |
eka: kathaṃ snāsi vikāsipāṃśu-
saṃtaptatoyāsu marusthalīṡu ||27||
gaṇḍasthalāt kuṇḍalaratnakānti 
kiṃ lambitaṃ maṇḍanameva vetsi |
kasmādakasmāttava ni:sukhasya 
na candanaṃ nandanaminduśubhram ||28||
mahāvitāne śayane nrpārhe 
śeṡe na kiṃ śeṡaviśeṡaśubhre |
lakṡmīnavāliṅganabhogayogyā 
kathaṃ tanuste sahate kuśayyām ||29||
kāntāsmitormipratimāṃśukārhaṃ 
kiṃ cīvarasyocitametadaṅgam |
pāṇau ca līlākamalāspade’smin 
pātraṃ kathaṃ te priyamadya jātam ||30||
ayaṃ vihārastava kaṇṭhapīṭha: 
sotkaṇṭhakāntābhujabandhanārha: |
saṃbhogalakṡmīkṡapitapramoda: 
karotyakasmāt praṇayāvabhaṅgam ||31||
@163
rūpaṃ vipakṡīkrtapuṡpacāpaṃ 
mattebhakumbhoccakucā vibhūti: |
ratervilāsopavanaṃ vayaśca 
kenāsamaste kalito virāga: ||32||
śrutveti taṃ śīlanidhirbabhāṡe 
śaśāṅkalekhālalitasmitena |
saṃkrāntanānānrparatnarāgāṃ 
kurvannalakṡāmiva rājalakṡmīm ||33||
rājan jarārogahateva na syā-
ttaraṅgalolā yadi jīvavrtti: |
tatkasya na syādaniśaṃ praharṡa-
pīyūṡavarṡī viṡayābhilāṡa: ||34||
śamāmrtāsvādanasusthirāṇā-
mapātanaṃ śūnyavanāntabhūme: |
vibhūtilīlāmadavihvalānāṃ
harmyāṇi paryantanipātanāni ||35||
sakuṅkumai: snānti nrpā: payobhi: 
sarāgatāṃ yai: satataṃ prayānti |
saṃtoṡaśīlastu mana:prasāda-
śuddhāmbudhautā vimalībhavanti ||36|| 
śrotraṃ śrutenaiva na kuṇḍalena 
dānena pāṇirna tu kaṅkaṇena |
vibhāti kāya: karuṇākulānāṃ 
paropakāreṇa na candanena ||37||
etāni mohāhatavallabhāni 
saṃsaktamuktāṃśusitasmitāni |
satāṃ na bhogyāni bhavanti bhūbhr-
ducchiṡṭaśiṡṭāni vibhūṡaṇāni ||38||
rāgāturāṇāṃ riputāpitānāṃ 
nidrā dhanadhyānavatāṃ na nāma |
śayyāsu susparśavatīṡu rājñāṃ 
sarvatra śānta: sukhameva śete ||39||
@164
nirmokakāntena varāṃśukena 
bhujaṅgavrttirna tu cīvareṇa |
pātraṃ pavitrāṇi samāplutāni |
pīyūṡamaitrāṇyaśanāni sūte ||40|| 
chatrāṇi vaktraṃ bhrśamaprakāśaṃ 
manovilolaṃ vyajanānilaughā: |
saṃsaktajāḍyaṃ hrdayaṃ nrpāṇāṃ 
kurvanti hārā haricandanārdrā: ||41||
viyogarogānugatā vibhūti: 
kāntā: kṡaṇāntā viraso vilāsa: |
yasminnapāya: satatānuśāyī 
sa kasya bhoga: subhagopayoga: ||42||
jāḍyaṃ sajrmbhaṃ janayatyajasraṃ 
tanoti trṡṇābhramamohamūrcchā: |
karotyasahyaṃ sarasatvameva 
bhogopabhoga: prasabhaprayoga: ||43||
yadā sukhaśrīrnavacandralekhā 
prabhātapuṡpāṇyapi yauvanāni |
karmormimālāgrahaṇaṃ śarīraṃ 
tadā mamāyaṃ gamito’nurāga: ||44|| 
sacāmarā: sadhvajapuñjapaṭṭā: 
savājivālā dvipakarṇatālā: |
svabhāvalolā: kila rājalakṡmya: 
sarve vilāsā: kṡaṇabhaṅgasaṅgā: ||45||
uktveti tattatkuśalāya rājña-
ścittaprasādaṃ paramaṃ vidhāya |
sa śāntikallolasudhāpravāhaṃ 
kiran drśā pārṡadamāluloke ||46||
manīṡiṇāṃ śākyakulodgatānāṃ 
saptāyutāni pratipādya dharmam |
cakre sahasrāṇi ca sapta tatra 
saṃprāptaparyāptaviśeṡabhāñji ||47||
@165
śuklodanādyai: kuśalopapannai: 
gaṇe’tha tattulyasahasrasaṃkhyai: |
droṇodanādyairamrtodanādyai- 
ścittaprasāda: sumahānavāpta: ||48||
kecidyayu: śrāvakabodhiyukta-
pratyekabodhau niratāśca kecit |
samyak tathānuttarabodhisaktā: 
pare babhūvurgaganaprasannā: ||49||
srota:pariprāptaphalaṃ tato’nye 
sakrttathāgāmiphalaṃ tathānye |
anye’pyanāgāmiphalaṃ tadāpu- 
rarhatphalaṃ kleśavimuktimanye ||50||
ekastu tatrārjitapāpaśāpa-
stama:samūhopahitapramoha: |
māyeyamityāha hasan janānāṃ 
satyasthitiṃ saṃsadi devadatta: ||51||
nrpaṃ tu vātsalyanilīnameva 
putrodayātpratyupajātadarpam |
maudgalyabhikṡurjinaśāsanena 
maharddhibhirvītamadaṃ cakāra ||52|| 
drṡṭvāpi rājā bhagavatprabhāvaṃ 
nātyadbhutaṃ pauruṡameva mene |
abhyāsalīnāni janasya nūnaṃ 
sotkarṡakrtyāni na vismayāya ||53||
athāparedyurbhagavān surendra-
saṃpādite hemamahāvimāne |
sumeruśīrṡṇīva samānakāntau 
siṃhāsane ratnamaye nyaṡīdat ||54||
brahmendramukhyesu tata: sureṡu 
tatropaviṡṭeṡu prthuprabheṡu |
babhustaduṡṇīṡaśikhāvilāsai-
ścandrāṃśumālājaṭilā ivāśā: ||55||
@166
anyonyasaṃghaṭṭavilolahārai-
rdhanāvahāraistridaśairviśadbhi: |
nirantarāṃ tāṃ bhuvametya rājā 
dvāreṡu mārgānna caturṡu lebhe ||56||
sabhrūbhramaistatra kuberamukhyai- 
rnivāryamāṇābhimatapraveśa: |
vicchāyavaktra: skhalitābhidhāyī 
bhūbhrtparaṃ niṡpratibho babhūva ||57||
praveśitastairjinaśāsanena 
kadācidāsādya tadagrabhūmim |
śuddhodanasta praṇipatya mūrdhnā 
cittaprasādena puro’sya tasthau ||58|| 
śāstā tu tasmai caturāryasatya-
prabodhikāṃ dharmakathāṃ dideśa |
jñānena yā viṃśatiśrṅgamasya 
satkāyadrgbhūdharamapyabhāṅkṡīt ||59||
tata: sa gatvā krtakrtyajanmā 
śaklodanaṃ prāpya bhajasva rājyam |
svasyāvratīttaṃ bhagavatpradiṡṭaṃ 
tacchāsanaṃ modayituṃ na rājyam ||60||
droṇodane rājyaparāṅmukhe’pi 
vairāgyayogādamrtodane ca | 
jagrāha śuddhodanasaṃpradiṡṭāṃ 
tāṃ rājalakṡmīmatha bhadrakākhya: ||61||
rājārhabhogairatha pūjayitvā 
jinaṃ janeśa: śucisaṃpraṇītai: |
nyagrodhadhāma pratipādya cāsmai 
śuddhodanaṃ śuddhamanoratho’bhūt ||62|| 
droṇodanasyāpi sutau yuvānau
rājājñayā preraṇayā ca mātu: |
ekastu ya: pravrajito’niruddha: 
paro mahānnāma grhī babhūva ||63||
@167
athābhavaccetasi bhadrakasya 
rājño viraktasya vanābhilāṡa: |
vivekabhājāṃ praśamapravrttaṃ 
navāpi lakṡmīrna mano ruṇaddhi ||64||
tata: samāhūya sa devadattaṃ 
rājyābhiṡekapratipannacittam |
uvāca me pravrajanasya kāla: 
samāgata: kiṃ bhavatābhidheyam ||65||
taṃ pratyuvācāttavivekadambha: 
susaṃvrta: saṃsadi devadatta: |
rājanna rājye’sti mamābhilāṡa: 
pravrajyayā tvatsadrśo bhavāmi ||66||
śrutveti rājā kuṭilasya tasya 
mithyāvinītasya kadarthavākyam |
udīritaṃ śākyagaṇastavāyaṃ 
saṃkalpasākṡīti hasannuvāca ||67||
athārthatāpopahata: pradadhyau 
bhogānurāgāditi devadatta: |
mayā kimetadavipātamuktaṃ 
bhajeta vā pravrajito’pi rājyam ||68|| 
rājyaṃ samutsrjya nijaṃ vrajanta: 
śākyaṃ kumārā: saha bhadrakādyā: |
śuddhodanaṃ niryayurāryavrtta-
prītiṃ puraskrtya rathairdvipaiśca ||69||
vrajatsu sarveṡvatha devadatta: 
kirīṭasaktaṃ prthupadmarāgam |
jahāra raktāktamivāmiṡārthī 
śyena: prabhāpallavitāmbarārkam ||70|| 
naimittikairuktamathāsya lakṡma 
drṡṭvā tadugraṃ narakaprayāṇam |
cittaṃ sadoṡaṃ kila durnimittaṃ 
nimittamanyat punaruktameva ||71||
@168
kokālikhaṇḍotkaṭamorakāṇāṃ 
tithyādināmnāṃ madadurmadānām |
saṃsūcitānyatyadhikāni tatra 
tathāvidhānairbahulakṡaṇāni ||72||
bhūpapramodādatha bhadrako’pi 
tairdevadattapramukhai: sahaiva |
pravrajyayā cīvarapātrayogāt 
cakāra vairāgyamayīmiva kṡmām ||73||
rājñastathā rājakumārakāṇā-
mutsrṡṭahārāṅgadakuṇḍalānām |
sāsro virāgādavatārya teṡāṃ 
keśānupālī kila kalpako’bhūt ||74||
mūrkha: sa nīco’pi jinājñayaiva 
pravrajyayā pūjyataro babhūva |
cittaprasādasya parasya manye 
na kāraṇaṃ paṇḍitatā na jāti: ||75||
sāmīcikāyāmatha bhadrako’pi 
jñātvā nrpa: pārṡadikaṃ tamenam |
nīcasya pādau kathamasya vande 
mahīpati: sanniti niścalo’bhūt ||76||
tamabravīdaskhalitābhimānaṃ
vikalpabhinnaṃ bhagavān vihasya |
pravrajyayā mohamahānubandhī 
saṃtyajyate jātimayo’bhimāna: ||77||
śrutveti rājñā saha rājaputrai: 
krte praṇāme prthivī cakampe |
na devadatta: puruṡābhidhāyī 
padau vavande bhagavadgirāsya ||78||
kampāt kṡitervismitamānasena 
prṡṭastato bhikṡugaṇena śāstā |
uvāca rājā kila kalpakasya 
janmāntare’pyasya krta: pramāṇa: ||79||
@169
purā yuvā kāśipure vilokya 
bhadrābhidhānāṃ gaṇikāṃ daridra: | 
sevā vyadhāt sundarakastadāsyai 
rāgo hi sarvavyasanopadeṡṭā ||80||
tayā visrṡṭa: kusumoccayāya 
puna: punarbhrṅga ivādhikārthī |
tatsaṅgamānaṅgamanorathena 
śrānta: sa babhrāma vanāntareṡu ||81||
atrāntare śrāntatara: kṡitīśa:
prāpto vanāntaṃ mrgayārasena |
taṃ brahmadatta: prasamīkṡya gītaṃ 
tasyāśrṇocchannatanurlatābhi: ||82||
navanavakusumāśayā kimevaṃ 
madhukara tāpahato’si gaccha tūrṇam | 
vikasitakamalānanābjinī sā 
bhavati hi saṃkucitā dināvasāne ||83||
tasyā hi gītaṃ nrpatirniśamya 
smitaprabhāghaṭṭitahārakānti: | 
uvāca taṃ tīvrakarārkatāpa: 
ko’yaṃ sakhe gītarasābhiyoga: ||84|| 
so’tyabravīdbhūmipate na nāma 
tapto ravistaptatarastu kāma: |
svakarmadu:khāni vihanti loke 
na grīṡmadagdhāni marusthalāni ||85||
ityarthavadvākyaguṇārpaṇena 
sa bhūpatervallabhatāmavāpa |
saṃvādasaṃsparśasubhāṡitaṃ hi 
keṡāṃ ca satkārapadaṃ na yāti ||86|| 
tenātha rājā vijane śramātura:
śītopacārairapanītatāpa: |
prītyā tamādāya tata: sahaiva 
svarājadhānīmagamat krtajña: ||87|| 
@170
tatrāsya jīvaprada ityudanta-
saṃtoṡa saṃpūritacittavrtti: | 
rājyārdhadānābhimukha: sa tasthau 
cittānuvrttasya kimasya deyam ||88||
rājyārdhadānaprasrte’tha tasmin 
nācintayat sundaraka: krpāyām |
bhadrāṃ vinā rājyasukhena kiṃ me 
dhanyo hi tatprītisudhābhiṡikta: ||89||
mahyaṃ na rājyādyapi rocate’rdha- 
makhaṇḍitālpāpi hi śobhate śrī: |
ekārthayoge hi sadā vivāda: 
dvayorhi bhogai: kalireva mūrta: ||90||
tasmānnrpaṃ kuṇṭhamahaṃ nipātya 
samastarājyena bhavāmi pūrṇa: |
kṡaṇaṃ vicintyetyanutāpatapta:
tīvraṃ mana: svasya puna: pradadhyau ||91|| 
kiṃ cintitaṃ nindyaparaṃ mayaitat 
ko’yaṃ prakāra: khalu tīkṡṇatāyā: |
krtaghnasaṃkalpakalaṅkalepā-
daho nu lajjā nijacetaso’pi ||92|| 
svastyastu rājyāya nama: sukhebhya:
saṃmohamātā kṡamatāṃ ca lakṡmī: |
yeṡāmanāsvāditacintitānā-
mevaṃvidhā dhī: prathama: svabhāva: ||93||
bhramaṃ vidhatte vidadhāti mūrcchāṃ 
nipātayatyeva tamastanoti |
āghrātamātraiva karoti puṃsā- 
maho vināśaṃ viṡavallarī śrī: ||94||
ciraṃ vicintyeti sa jātacitta:
pratyekabodhirvimala: prabhāte |
abhyarthyamāno’pi nareśvareṇa 
rājyaṃ na jagrāha nivrttatrṡṇa: ||95|| 
@171
pratyekabuddhatvamavāptamenaṃ 
kālena drṡṭvā nrpatirmaharddhi: |
tatpādapadmacyutamaulimālya-
ścittaprasādocitamityavocat ||96|| 
sa ko’pi satkarmavipākajanmā 
vandyo viveka: praśamābhiṡeka: |
yasya prabhāvādviratasprhāṇāṃ 
tyājyeva ratnākaramekhalā bhū: ||97||
śrutveti rājñā kathitaṃ tadartha-
jātaṃ tadabhyarthanayā vidhāya |
tatkalpaka: śāntipadaṃ prapede 
sevāntaraṅga: kila gaṅgapāla: ||98||
prāptaṃ tamapyuttamakarmayogāt 
pravrajyayā sajjanapūjyabhāvam |
rājā vavande praṇata: prthivyā: 
kampastadābhūdapi ṡaḍvikāra: ||99||
so’yaṃ rājā vihitavinatirbhadrako brahmadatto 
paśyopālī sa kila kuśalī kalpako gaṅgāpāla: | 
ityāścaryaṃ bhagavaduditaṃ bhikṡavaste niśamya 
svacchaṃ cittaṃ sukrtaśaraṇe menire hetumeva ||100||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvavadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
pitāputrasamādānaṃ nāma dvāviṃśatitama: pallava: ||
@172
23 viśvaṃtarāvadānam |
cintāratnādadhikarucaya: sarvalokeṡvanindyā 
vandyāste’nyai: puruṡamaṇaya: ke’pyapūrvaprabhāvā: | 
yeṡāṃ naiva priyamapi paraṃ putradārādi datvā 
sattvārthānāṃ bhavati vadanamlānatā dainyadūtī ||1|| 
bhagavān bhikṡubhi: prṡṭa: purā śākyapure jina: |
jagāda pūrvavrttāntaṃ devadattakathāntare ||2||
purī babhūva viśvākhyā viśvāsavasati: śriya: |
viśvopakārasaktasya sukrtasyeva janmabhū: ||3||
saṃjayākhyo’bhavat tasyāmamitratimirāṃśumān | 
netrānandasudhāsūtirvicitracarito nrpa: ||4||
tasya viśvaṃtaro nāma vadānyastanayo’bhavat | 
apūrvatyāginā yena hrtaṃ kalpataroryaśa: ||5|| 
īrṡyāvirahitāstulyaṃ vidagdhena prasādhitā: |
satyena bhāratī yena dānena śrī: śrutena dhī: ||6||
adyāpi yasya dikkāntākarṇābharaṇatāṃ gatam |
vibhāti ketakīgarbhapalāśaviśadaṃ yaśa: ||7||
sa kadāciddadau divyaratnālaṃkāramarthine |
rathaṃ vijayasāmrājyamanorathaharaṃ tviṡā ||8|| 
datte rathavare tasmin vismayenākhilo jana: |
babhūvākrāntahrdayaścintayā ca nareśvara: ||9|| 
mahāmātyānathāhūya harṡahīno mahīpati: |
uvācopacitodvegacintākrāntamanoratha: ||10||
datto ratha: kumāreṇa sa jaitra: śatrumardana: |
yatprabhāvārjitā seyaṃ mahārathavarūthinī ||11||
lakṡmī: sukhaniṡaṇṇā me yātā niścalatāṃ tayā |
rathe sauryapathe tasmin jayakuñje ca kuñjare ||12||
iti rājavaca: śrutvā tamabhāṡanta mantriṇa: |
rājan doṡastavaivāyaṃ vātsalyena pramādyata: ||13||
dharma: kasya na harṡāya dānaṃ kasya na saṃmatam |
kiṃ tu mūlahatādvrkṡānnivartante phalārthina: ||14||
@173
vikrīta: paradeśe ca rathastena dvijanmanā |
ityuktvā mantriṇa: sarve śalyaviddhā ivābhavan ||15||
atha kālena saṃprāpte vasante madanotsave |
vipāke sukrtasyeva hrdayānandadāyini ||16|| 
svayaṃgrahopajīvyasya madhormadhukarārthina: |
loka: puṡpavanairyāto yaśobhiriva śubhratām ||17||
aśokaṃ lokasacchāyamupakārodyataṃ drumam |
madhau vidhūtaṃ saṃnaddhe kalikālaṃ krtaṃ jagat ||18||
rājaputra: samāruhya kuñjaraṃ rājavardhanam |
yayau phullān vane draṡṭumarthikalpatarustarūn ||19||
vrajantaṃ prati sāmantaprayuktāstaṃ dvijā: pathi |
babhāṡire samabhyetya svastivādapura:sarā: ||20|| 
cintāmaṇirgīyase tvaṃ ślādhyo jagati jaṅgama: |
yasya saṃdarśanenārthī gāḍhamāliṅgyate śriyā ||21||
dvāveva viśrutotkarṡaviśeṡau bhadrajanmani |
dānārdrahastastvaṃ loke gajaścāyaṃ sthironnati: ||22||
asmabhyaṃ sukrtodāra kuñjaro’yaṃ pradīyatām | 
tvadanyena vadānyena dātumeṡa na śakyate ||23||
ityarthitastai: sotsāha: sa tebhyastu dadau dvipam |
sajīvamiva sāmrājyaṃ saśaṅkhadhvajacāmaram ||24|| 
datvā bodhipradhānena praṇidhānena śuddhadhī: | 
ratharatnaṃ dvipendraṃ ca so’bhūdānandanirbhara: ||25|| 
śrutvaiva nrpatirdattaṃ viśrutaṃ jayakuñjaram |
rakṡāprākārarahitāṃ rājalakṡmīmamanyata ||26||
sa rājyabhraṃśabhītena kupitena mahībhujā |
niṡkāsita: kumāro’tha pratasthe praṇipatya tam ||27||
mādrīdayitayā sārdhaṃ jālinaṃ nāma dārakam |
krṡṇābhidhāṃ tathā kanyāmādāya sa yayau vanam ||28||
vane’pi śeṡaṃ sa dadau vāhanādikamarthine | 
samaṃ hi mahatāṃ sattvaṃ saṃpatsu ca vipatsu ca ||29||
mādryāṃ kadācidyātāyāṃ puṡpamūlaphalāptaye |
brāhmaṇa: kaścidabhyetya rājaputramabhāṡata ||30||
@174
paricārakahīnāya caturau bālakāvimau |
dehi mahyaṃ mahāsattva sarvado hyasi viśruta: ||31||
śrutvaitadavicāryaiva dārakau dayitau param |
datvā sa tasmai sahasā sehe tadvirahavyathām ||32||
dhanaputrakalatrādi loke kasya na vallabham |
dānādanyadvadānyānāṃ dayitaṃ na dayāvatām ||33||
atha mādrī samabhyetya bālakau bālavatsalā |
apaśyantī pura: patyu: patitāpannamūrcchitā ||34|| 
sā labdhasaṃjñā dīptena vyāptā śokakrśānunā |
śiśupradānavrttāntaṃ śrutvaivābhūtpralāpinī ||35||
tasyāścetasi du:khāgnirapatyasnehadu:saha: |
priyapremānusrtyaiva prayayau puṭapākatām ||36||  
atrāntare samabhyetya viprarūpa: sureśvara: |
bhrtyārthī dayitāṃ patnīṃ rājaputramayācata ||37||
yācitastena sahasā śucaṃ jāyāviyogajām |
dhiyā saṃstabhya sattvābdhi: sa tasmai vitatāra tām ||38||
sadya:pradānataralāṃ saṃtrastāṃ hariṇīmiva |
so’vadaddayitāmanta: kalayan bodhivāsanām ||39||
samāśvāsihi kalyāṇi na śokaṃ kartumarhasi |
svapnapraṇayakalpo’yamasatya: priyasaṃgama: ||40|| 
śuśrūṡayā dvijasyāsya dharme te ramatāṃ mati: |
vilolalokayātrāyāṃ dharma: sthirasuhrt satām ||41||
drṡṭā: sarve svajanasujanā bāndhavāścānubhūtā: 
nyāstā kaṇṭhe kṡaṇaparimalamlāyinī mitramālā |
dāre putre kṡapitamaniśaṃ yauvaṇaṃ jīvataṃ ca 
prāpto nāptasthiraparicaya: ko’pi dharmādrte’nya: ||42|| 
ityuktvā vallabhāṃ lobhaparityāgāduvāha sa: |
dyutiṃ vadanapadmena dhairyavrtiṃ ca cetasā ||43||
viyogaśokavikalāṃ mādrīṃ drṡṭvā krpākula: |
nijarūpaṃ samādhāya śacīpatiruvāca tām ||44||
viṡādaṃ mā krthā: putri devo’haṃ tridaśeśvara: |
arthibhyastvāṃ dadātyeṡa tasmādasi mayārthitā ||45||
@175
adhunā saiva patyustvaṃ nyāsībhrtā mayārpitā | 
taṃ dadātyeṡa nānyasmai parasvaṃ dīyate katham ||46|| 
kariṡyāmi tavāvaśyaṃ dārakābhyāṃ samāgamam |
ityudīrya sahasrākṡa: sahasāntaradhīyata ||47||
atha tau dārakau vipra: samādāyārthalipsayā |
viśvāmitrapuraṃ gatvā lobhādvikretumudyata: ||48||
viśvāmitra parijñāya rājaputrasya dārakau |
jagrāha mahatārthena bāṡpasaṃruddhalocana: ||49||
kālena tridivaṃ yāte viśvāmitramahīpatau |
bheje viśvaṃtaro rājyaṃ paurāmātyagaṇārthita: ||50||
rājye viraktasya tasya dānavyasanina: param |
sattvena vardhamānarddhirna kaścid yācako’bhavat ||51||
tadvittapūrṇavibhavo brāhmaṇa: so’pi jambuka: |
krtaghna: svaprabhāvānme saṃpadityabhyadhājjanam ||52||
viśvaṃtara: sa evāhaṃ devadatta: sa ca dvija: |
uktveti cakre bhagavān bhikṡūṇāṃ dānadeśanām ||53|| 
ālambanaṃ śvabhraśatāvapāte 
ghorāndhakāre suciraprakāśa: | 
āśvāsanaṃ du:sahadu:khakāle 
dānaṃ narāṇāṃ paralokabandhu: ||54||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
viśvantarāvadānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśa: pallava: ||
@176
24. abhiniṡkramaṇāvadānam |
hasati sakalalokālokasargāya bhānu: 
paramamamrtavrṡṭyai pūrṇatāmeti candra: | 
iyati jagati pūjyaṃ janma grhṇāti kaścit 
vipulakuśalasetu: sattvasaṃtāraṇāya ||1||
purā śuddhodana: śrīmān rājā śākyapure’bhavat | 
yaśa:śaśāṅkajanaka: sudhāsindhurivāpara: ||2|| 
khalāsaktā svabhāvena lakṡmīrguṇigaṇārpitā |
āścaryakāriṇā yena krtā satpakṡapātinī ||3||
adyāpyakhiladiktīrthavanāsaktairvivekibhi: |
yaśobhi: śucibhiryasya munivratamivohyate ||4||
syāmahaṃ śuddhamāteti purā praṇidhita: kila | 
viśvakarmasuto martyamājagāmāmaladyuti: ||5||
kīrti: satpuruṡasyeva tasyābhūdvallabhā param |
mahāmāyābhidhā devī candrasyeva kumudvatī ||6||
sāpaśyaddantinaṃ śvetaṃ svapne kukṡau vihāyasā |
gatamārohaṇaṃ śaile praṇatiṃ ca mahājanāt ||7||
atrānantare bodhisattvastuṡitāt tridaśālayāt |
garbhaṃ tasyā: samāpede svayaṃ lokānukampayā ||8||
vahantī bodhisattvaṃ sā garbhe bhuvananandanam |
induṃ dugdhābdhiveleva babhūva pāṇḍuradyuti: ||9||
ikṡvākurājavaṃśyena tena garbhasthitena sā |
bhūrnidhānavatīvābhūd vyalakṡaṇalakṡitā ||10|| 
babhūva dohadastasyā dānapuṇyamayodaya: |
aṅkure’pyavisaṃvādi sahakārasya saurabham ||11|| 
atha kālena saṃpūrṇaṃ sā lumbinīvane sthitā | 
asūta tanayaṃ devī divākaramivāditi: ||12||
māturgarbhamalāsprṡṭaṃ kukṡiṃ bhittvā sa nirgata: | 
tāṃ cakre’tha svabhāvena svasthāṅgīṃ vigatavyathām ||13||
nirgacchanneva ruddho’sau balajijñāsayā kṡaṇam |
śakreṇa vajrasārāṅgastasyāśakyatvamāyayau ||14||
@177
jātamātra: śiśurgatvā svayaṃ sapta padāni sa: |
diśo vilokayannūce suvyaktākṡarayā girā ||15||
iyaṃ nirvrti: pūrvā ca gatirlokeṡu dakṡiṇā |
paścimā jātirapyeṡā saṃsārādiyamuttarā ||16||
iti tasya bruvāṇasya prthivī samakampata |
tamakṡayabalaṃ dhartumaśakteva jagadgurum ||17||
chatraṃ tasya yaśa: śubhraṃ sattvasmeraṃ sacāmaram |
vyomāmbudhārādhautasya jagrhustasya devatā: ||18||
asminnavasare prṡṭa: svasrīyeṇāsitābhidha: |
nāradena prabhāṃ drṡṭvā kiṡkindhādristhito muni: ||19||
kasmādarkaśatāloka ivāloka: pradrśyate | 
tamodaridrā yeneti giraya: saguhāgrhā: ||20||
vismayāditi tenokta: so’vadaddivyalocana: | 
jāta: puṇyaprabhāso’yaṃ bodhisattvasya janmani ||21|| 
acireṇaiva taṃ vatsa drakṡyāva: kuśalāptaye |
ityuktvā munirānandād viśrāntisukhito’bhavat ||22|| 
putrajanmani sarvārthasiddhiṃ śuddhodana: param | 
drṡṭvā sarvārthasiddho’yamiti nāmāsya nirmame ||23|| 
śākyavardhananāmābhūd yakṡa: śākyapurāśraya: | 
yatpraṇāmena śākyānāṃ śiśavo nirupadravā: ||24||
tatsthityā preṡita: pitrā praṇāmāya saguhyaka: |
taṃ bodhisattvamālokya nipapātāsya pādayo: ||25||
athotsaṅge samādāya hrṡṭastaṃ prthivīpati: |
lakṡaṇāni nimittajñaistasya dehe vyalokayat ||26||
lakṡaṇajñāstata: sarve nrpamūcu: savismayā: |
deva divyakumāro’yaṃ lakṡaṇairupalakṡyate ||27|| 
jāyate lakṡaṇairetairviśvaviśrāntaśāsana: | 
śakrādhipaścakravartī bhagavān sa tathāgata: ||28||
dīrghāṅgulidalau cakralāñchanau supratiṡṭhitau |
aruṇau caraṇāvasya kāntau kamalakomalau ||29||
rājahaṃsa iva prāṃśu: sajālāṅgulipallava: |
eṡa jānuyuga: śrīmānājānubhujabhūṡita: ||30||
@178
sakośabastiguhyaśca nyagrodhaparimaṇḍala: |
dakṡiṇāvartaromāṅka: pariṇāhasamonnati: ||31|| 
rajomalalavāsprṡṭastaptajāmbūnadadyuti: |
hastapādāṃsakaṇṭhāgraspaṡṭasaptacchadākrti: ||32||
siṃhapūrvārdhakāyaśca brhatspaṡṭāṅgavigraha: |
catvāriṃśatsamāprotaśukladanta: sunāsika: ||33||
dīrghapratanujihvaśca meghadundubhinisvana: |
abhinīlākṡagopakṡma: sahajoṡṇīṡamastaka: ||34||
sitorṇāṅko bhruvorbhāga: svastikora:sthalojjvala: | 
lekhāśrṅgābjahasto’yaṃ chatrākāraśirā: śiśu: ||35||
rājannayaṃ te tanayaścakravartī bhaviṡyati |
samyaksaṃbodhisaṃbuddha: sarvajño vā bhaviṡyati ||36||
ityuktvā teṡu jāteṡu lebhe harṡaṃ mahīpati: | 
saptabhirdivasai: śāsturjananī tridivaṃ yayau ||37||
tasya janmani śākyānāṃ munīnāmiva śāntatā |
drṡṭā yadā śākyamunirnāmābhūtsa tadā śiśu: ||38||
devānāmapi devo’yamiti niścitya tejasā | 
devātideva ityasya nāma cakre mahīpati: ||39||
nāradenātha sahitastattvadarśī tapovanāt |
taṃ samabhyāyayau draṡṭumādarādasito muni: ||40||
sa bodhisattvaṃ lālārkamiva kalpaprakāśanam | 
drṡṭvā vikāsivaktraśrīrlebhe kamalatulyatām ||41||
so’bravīdvihitātithyaṃ nrpatiṃ praṇataṃ muni: | 
rājan guṇagaṇeneva sprhaṇīyo’si sūnunā ||42||
etāni lakṡaṇānyasya mokṡalakṡmīsamāgamam |
vadanti cakravartiśrī:phalaṃ naiṡāṃ vinaśvaram ||43||
asya bodhiprabhāveṇa saṃbuddhasya mukhāmbujam |
dhanya: padmākarasyeva netrapātraṃ kariṡyati ||44|| 
vibudhā śuddhasattvasya bodhidugdhamahodadhe: | 
dhanyā vāgamrtairasya bhaviṡyantyupajīvina: ||45||
puṇyabhāji jagatyasminneka evāsmi vañcita: |
etatsaṃdarśanaṃ yasya pūrṇakālasya durlabham ||46||
@179
ityuktvā nrpamāmantrya gatvā vyomnā tapovanam |
suprasannaṃ mana: krtvā dehatyāgamacintayat ||47||
sa paryantopadeśāya nāradenābhicodita: | 
tamuvācāmrtaṃ vatsa kumāra: kathayiṡyati ||48||
adhigamyāmrtaṃ tasmānnrpasūnoranāmayam | 
tariṡyasi bhavāmbodhimityuktvā tanumatyajat ||49||
śarīrasatkriyāṃ tasya krtvā sapadi nārada: |
yayau vārāṇasīṃ siddhyai lebhe kātyāyanābhidhām ||50|| 
vardhamāna: kumāro’tha sarvavidyāsu pāraga: | 
lipipravīṇo’bhinavāṃ lipiṃ brāhmīṃ vinirmame ||51|| 
nāgāyutasamaprāṇe tasmin jagati viśrute | 
vaiśālikai: priyāyāsmai preṡito mattakuñjara: ||52||
bhaviṡyati cakravartītyasya prāptamupāyanam |
devadatta: paridveṡāt taṃ jaghāna mahāgajam ||53||
cyutaṃ kacarṡa dvidataṃ nanda: sapta padāni tam |
kumārastu tadutkṡipya prākārād bahirakṡipat ||54||
ekanārācanirbhinnasaptatālamahītala: |
chedyabhedyāstraśastreṡu sa evātiśayaṃ yayau ||55||
tatastulyaguṇāṃ patnīṃ rājasūnuryaśodharām |
avāpa viśrutāṃ loke śuddhaśīla ivonnatim ||56||
atrāntare mahāvātavicyuta: saptayojana: |
saritpravāhasaṃrodhaṃ vidadhe vipuladruma: ||57||
sā sphāratarusaṃruddhā rohikā nāma nimnagā |
śīlabhraṡṭeva vanitā prayayau pratilomatām ||58||
rājaputrastamutkṡipya bhaṅktvā vikṡipya taṃ drumam |
nyavārayat prajāmatsyajalakallolaviplavam ||59||
tata: kadācidudyāne haṃsaṃ niśitayantriṇā |
devadattena nihitaṃ kumāra: samajīvayat ||60||
saṃtāpaṃ tadvivādena devadatto’dhikaṃ yayau | 
na hasante hi kuṭilāstulyakulaguṇonnatim ||61||
kadācid gopikā nāma kumāraṃ rājakanyakā |
kandarparūpamālokya kimapyautsukyamāyayau ||62||
@180
śuddhodana: sutasyaitāṃ jñātvā cittocitāṃ vadhūm |
apūrayadvivāhena manmathasya manoratham ||63||
naimittikāstato’bhyetya nrpamūcu: suniścayā: |
putraste cakravartī vā munirvā saptame’hani ||64|| 
tacchrutvā nrpati: sūnoścakravartipadāptaye |
pravrajyācakitaścintāṃ dinasaṃkhyāmayīṃ yayau ||65||
lolāṃ sarva: śriyaṃ vetti śāntasthirasukhāmapi |
tathāpi bhogaraktānāṃ saṃpatsvevādara: param ||66||
tata: kadācidudyānavihārāya nrpātmaja: |
prayayau rathamāruhya valgutuṅgaturaṅgamam ||67||
sa vivarṇaṃ jarājīrṇaṃ kīrṇaśīrṇaśiroruham |
suśuṡkaparuṡākāraṃ dadarśa puruṡaṃ pathi ||68|| 
sa taṃ drṡṭvā nijaṃ kāyamālokyācintayacciram |
aho paryāptapāko’yaṃ kāyasyāsya jugupsita: ||69|| 
vaya: paryāptamāpto’pi paryāpta nāśrayatyam | 
atīva palitavyājājjarā vrddhaṃ hasatyasau ||70||
śarīre saṃtatasnāyupāśaprotāsthipañjare |
vrddha: puṡṇāti manye’hamaho mohavihaṅgamam ||71|| 
sārathe kiṃ karotyeṡa kiṃ na yāti tapovanam |
saṃkocameti vrddhasya dehena saha sā mati: ||72||
vrddho’valambate yaṡṭiṃ na tu dharmamayīṃ dhiyam | 
jarākuṭilakāyasya svabhāvo nirvivekatā ||73||
jugupsāṃ janayatyeṡa vrddha: praskhalitākṡarai: |
vacobhiścyutadantābhairgalallālālavākulai: ||74||
naṡṭā drṡṭi: krśa: kāya: śaktirluptā hatā śruti: | 
tathāpi mohād drṡṭaiva vrddhasya taruṇī priyā ||75||
dhatte dhavalatāṃ vrddha: kimetāmatigarhitām |
lolā paraṃ viraktāpi yadyasyātipriyā tanu: ||76|| 
iti cintayatastasya nirveda: samajāyata |
manyamānasya sāpāyaṃ kāyaṃ nicayamāpadām ||77|| 
punaśca samaye’nyasminnapaśyad vyādhitaṃ naram | 
vipakvakūṇapaprāyaṃ sapūyamiva pāṇḍaram ||78||
@181
sa pradadhyau tamālokya samuddiśya nijāṃ tanum |
aho nu sahajaivāsmin kāye rogagaṇodgati: ||79||
idameva mahaccitramiyaṃ māṃsamayī tanu: |
na yāti kleśavaiklavyaṃ kṡaṇaṃ paryuṡite’pi yat ||80||
iti dhyātvā sa sodvega: śarīravicikitsayā |
babhūva rājyasaṃbhogarāge vilagitādara: ||81||
athānyasmin kṡaṇe mālyavastrācchāditavigraham |
dadarśa dehasatkāravyagrabandhujanaṃ śavam ||82|| 
taṃ drṡṭvā sahasodvegadayādu:khaghrṇākula: |
ciraṃ ni:sārasaṃsāraparihāramacintayat ||83||
eṡa pretavanaṃ yāti saṃsaktāṃ hrdaye vahan |
dīrghāṃ prasthānayātrāyāṃ mālāṃ karmamayīmiva ||84|| 
aho nu viṡayābhyāsavilāsādhyavasāyinām |
nrṇāmantyakṡaṇe kaṡṭā kāṡṭhapāṡāṇatulyatā ||85||
udvegavāribhavasāgarabudbude’smin 
kālānilākulitakarmalatāgrapuṡpe |
māyāvadhūnayanavibhramasaṃvibhāge 
puṃsāṃ ka eṡa vapuṡi sthiratābhimāna: ||86||
noktaṃ kiṃcit parahitayutaṃ na kṡutaṃ dharmayuktaṃ 
naiva ghrātaṃ kuśalakusumaṃ satyarūpaṃ na drṡṭam |
naiva sprṡṭaṃ śamapadamiti vyaktamāsaktacintā-
viśrānto’yaṃ vahati sahasā niścalatvaṃ gatāyu: ||87|| 
rājasūnurvicintyeti śarīraṃ vipadāplutam |
aśeṡaviṡayāsaṅge parāṃ ni:snehatāṃ yayau ||88||
athāgre nirmitaṃ devai: sa śuddhāvāsakāyikai: |
vyalokayat pravrajitaṃ pātrakāṡāyadhāriṇam ||89||
taṃ drṡṭvaiva babhūvāsya pravrajyābhimukhī mati: | 
īpsitālokanaprītyā svabhāvo hi vibhāvyate ||90||
vairāgyakāraṇaṃ tatra nrpasūno: pade pade |
vilokya sārathi: sarvaṃ kṡitipāya nyavedayat ||91|| 
kumāro’tha piturvākyāt grāmālokanakautukī | 
vrajan pathi nidhānāni vivrtāni vyalokayat ||92||
@182
tatpūrvapuruṡanyastai: strīkarairutthitānyapi |
yadā sa nāgrahīttāni tadā viviśurambudhim ||93||
tata: sa karṡakān pāṃśuvyāptapāṇḍuśiroruhān | 
vidīrṇapāṇicaraṇān kṡutpipāsāśramāturān ||84||
halakuddālaviṡamollekhapakṡavraṇārditān |
vilokya kleśavivaśān babhūva karuṇākula: ||95||
vidhāya dayayā teṡāṃ draviṇairadaridratām |
sa vrṡāṇāṃ vrṡarata: kleśamuktimakārayat ||96||
tata: pratinivrtto’tha sānuja: pārthivātmaja: |
madhyāhnaprthusaṃtāpe taralastaraṇitviṡa: ||97||
rathaghoṡonmukhaśikhiśyāmīkrtadigantara: |
svedavārikaṇākīrṇa: prabhāsnigdhavanasthalīm ||98||
so’varuhya rathāttatra gaṇḍaskhalitakuṇḍala: | 
viśrāntyai viśrutayaśā jambucchāyāmaśiśriyat ||99||
sa babhārorasi vyaktāṃ svedāmbukaṇasaṃtatim |
vapurāśleṡalalitāṃ hārasyeva kuṭumbinīm ||100||
chāyāsu parivrttāsu śanakai: sarvaśākhinām |
tasya jambūtarucchāyā na cacāla tanustano: ||101|| 
sā tasya śītalacchāyā tāpaklantimavārayat |
saṃsāraviratasyeva tīvravairāgyavāsanā ||102||
putradarśanasotkaṇṭhastaṃ deśamatha bhūpati: |
ājagāma gajotsarpatrastabhramaracāmara: ||103||
chāyāṃ sa niścalāṃ drṡṭvā kumārasya prabhāvata: |
gauravādbhutasaṃprāpta: praṇataṃ praṇanāma tam ||104|| 
tata: sa sahita: pitrā nagaraṃ gantumudyata: |
apaśyat puraparyante śmaśānaṃ śavasaṃkulam ||105||
sa drṡṭvā kuṇapākīrṇamaśivaṃ śivakānanam |
sodvegaṃ sārathiṃ prāha sthagitasyandana: kṡaṇam ||106||
sārathe paśya jantūnāṃ kāyāpāyamatīṃ daśām |
drṡṭvedamapi rāgārdraṃ mano mohapramādinām ||107||
parastrīdarśanāttrptaṃ netramāsvādya sādaram |
asyāsatyavatī jihvā paśya kākena krṡyate ||108||
@183
asyā: stanamukhanyastanakhollekhasukhasthiti: |
khaṇḍayatyadharaṃ grdhra: kāmīva madanirbhara: ||109|| 
ete drṡṭaniṡaktavāyasaśakrnniṡṭhīvina: pādapā 
mūrcchantīva vipākapūyakuṇapāghrāṇena niṡkūṇitā: |
drṡṭvā grdhravidāryamāṇamasakrt kīrṇārdratantraṃ śavaṃ 
bhūyo vātavilolapallavakarairācchādayantīva ca ||110||
kṡībasyevācalasya drutahrtahrdayā jambukī kaṇṭhasaktā 
raktābhivyaktakāmā kamapi nakhamukhollekhamāsūtrayantī |
āsvādyāsvādya yūna: kṡaṇamadharadalaṃ dattadantavraṇāṅkaṃ 
lagnānaṅgakriyāyamiyamatirabhasotkarṡamāviṡkaroti ||111||
ityuktvā jātaviratirbhavabībhatsakutsayā |
kalayan kleśanirvāṇaṃ praviveśa purāntaram ||112||
tatra harmyagatāpaśyat taṃ kanyābhijanojjvalā |
mrgajā nāma mrgajāmodinī mrgalocanā ||113||
sarāgataralā drṡṭi: śrotasaṃcāriṇī param |
abhūttaddarśane tasyā: sahasaiva virekiṇī ||114||
sā tadālokanenaiva bālā lajjāsahiṡṇunā |
smareṇeva samākrṡṭā sakhīṃ prāha purasthitām ||115||
kā dhanyā lalanā loke sparśenāsya śaśitviṡa: |
yasyā madanasaṃtaptā tanurnirvāṇameṡyati ||116||
nirvāṇaśabdaṃ śrutvaiva rājaputra: samīhitam |
tāṃ dadarśonmukha: padmavanānīva diśan drśā ||117||
sa tasyāstena vacasā vapuṡā ca prasādita: |
hāraṃ suvrttaṃ cittaṃ ca cikṡepāsyai guṇojjvalam ||118||
ālokanānukūlyena bhāvaṃ vijñāya bhūpati: |
putrasyānta:purapade tāmādāya nyaveśayat ||119||
ṡaṇṇāṃ kāntāsahasrāṇāṃ vrtamanta:puraṃ tata: |
viveśa rājatanaya: priyāṃ śāntiṃ vicintayan ||120||
atrāntare narapatiṃ prāhunamittikā: sphuṭam |
munirvā cakravartī vā prātaste bhavitā suta: ||121||
tata: saṃcintya nrpati: pravrajyāṃ cakita: param |
akārayat puradvāraguptiṃ ruddhagamāgamām ||122||
@184
droṇodanamukhān bhrātr#n dvāreṡu viniveśya sa: |
nagarasya svayaṃ madhye tathā sāmātyasainika: ||123||
rājaputrādatha prāptagarbhā devī yaśodharā |
babhāṡe śāradīva dyau: pratyāsannendupāṇḍurā ||124|| 
ekarātrāvaśeṡe’tha nagaradvārarakṡaṇe | 
śamapravrttārkamabhūt pravrajyābhimukhaṃ dinam ||125|| 
ciraṃ vicarya saṃsāraṃ śāntiṃ yāte divaspatau |
kāṡāyāmbaramālambya yayau saṃdhyāvadrśyatām ||126|| 
aśeṡāśātamomohavirāmavimalāṃ śanai: |
indurgāmuditaścakre pūrṇālokavilokinīm ||127||
sarāgatāpe nabhasaścetasīva gate ravau |
śuddhenduhrdayasyābhūt prasāda: ko’pyaviplava: ||128|| 
athāsminnantare kāntāsaṃtatānta:purodare |
ratnaharmyapraviṡṭendudyutisaṃdohahāsini ||129|| 
ni:sāravirasaṃ sarvaṃ rājasūnurvilokayan | 
jagāda gaganasvacchasvacchandocchalitasmrti: ||130||
gaṇo’yaṃ nārīṇāṃ madanadahanolkāparikara: 
parityājyastīvravyasanaśatasaṃtāpasaciva: |
idānīṃ yuktā me tarutalalatāśītalatare 
parityaktāgārapraśamasukhasāre pariṇati: ||131||
etāścandradyutimadamayā yāmi nāryo vane’smin 
nidrāmudrāniyamitadrśa: saṃstarasrastavastrā: | 
svapnotpannānucitavacanā: keśasaṃchāditāṃsā: 
kṡipraṃ mandānilavicalitān lajjayantīva dīpān ||132||
saralasrastagātrāṇāṃ nirlajjānāṃ vivāsasām |
suptānāṃ ca mrtānāṃ ca bheda: ko nāma dehinām ||133||
iti tasya bruvāṇasya saṃjāte gamanodyame | 
mitha: kathā samabhavannagaradvārarakṡiṇām ||134||
bho bho: ka: ko’tra jāgarti jāgrato nāsti viplava: | 
prabhucittagrahavyagrā: samagrā eva jāgrati ||135||
jāgarti saṃsāragrhe manīṡī mohāndhakāre svapiti pramatta: |
prajāgaro jīvitameva loke mrtasya suptasya ca ko viśeṡa: ||136||
@185
iti harmyasthita: śrutvā rātrau rājasuta: kathā: |
prasthitaṃ satpatheneva nijaṃ mene manoratham ||137|| 
nirvrtterlakṡaṇaṃ drṡṭvā sa svapnaṃ kṡaṇanidrayā |
anuttarajñānanidhiṃ pratyāsannamamanyata ||138|| 
tata: prabuddhā sahasā trastā devī yaśodharā |
tatkālopanataṃ svapnaṃ dayitāya nyavedayat ||139||
paryaṅkābharaṇāṅgāni svapne bhagnāni me vibho |
śrīvrajantī mayā drṡṭā candrārkau ca tirohitau ||140|| 
ityākarṇya sā tāmūce mugdhe satyavivarjita: |
saṃsāra eva svapno’yaṃ svapne svapno’pi kīdrśa: ||141|| 
svapne’dya nābhisaṃjātā latā vyāptā vihāyasā |
merūpadhānaśirasā pūrvapaścimavāridhau ||142||
bhujābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ ca dakṡiṇābdhirmayā dhrta: |
bhadre svapna: śubho’yaṃ te strīṇāṃ bhartrśubhaṃ śubham ||143|| 
ityukte bodhisattvena noce kiṃcid yaśodharā |
punaśca nidrābhimukhī babhūva mīlitekṡaṇā ||144||
śakrabrahmamukhā: sarve sametyātha sudhābhuja: |
cakrire bodhisattvasya sattvotsāhaprapūraṇam ||145||
tairdevaputrāścatvāra: samādiṡṭā mahājavā: | 
sahāyā gamane tasya bhūśailābdhidhrtikṡamā: ||146||
śakrādiṡṭena yakṡeṇa pāñcikākhyena nirmitai: |
saharmyāsaktasopānairavatīrya viniryayau ||147||
suptaṃ sārathimādāya chandakākhyaṃ prabodhya sa: | 
utsāhamiva jagrāha kaṇṭhakākhyaṃ turaṅgamam ||148||
taṃ tīkṡṇaruciraṃ lakṡmīkaṭākṡataralaṃ harim |
sa cakre saṃyamālīnaṃ mūrdhni saṃsprśya pāṇinā ||149|| 
śamodyame sumanasā sa ko’pyantarbahi: sama: | 
śiśavo’pi vimuñcanti yatprabhāveṇa cāpalam ||150|| 
balajijñāsayā nyastaṃ tenātha caraṇaṃ kṡitau |
na te kampayituṃ śekurdevaputrā: savismayā: ||151||
chandakena sahāruhya nistaraṅgaṃ turaṅgamam |
sa jagāhe mahadvyoma vimalaṃ svamivāśayam ||152||
@186
prayayau taralāvartinartitoṡṇīṡapallava: |
saṃsarpipavanollāsai: śokocchvāsa iva śriya: ||153||
tasyābharaṇaratnāṃśulekhābhi: śabalaṃ nabha: |
jagrāha sūtrapatrālīvicitramiva cīvaram ||154||
kīrṇāśrubindukalitā vilolanayanotpalā: |
vrajantaṃ dadrśurdrśyāstamanta:puradevatā: ||155||
saṃsāramiva vistīrṇaṃ puraṃ sanrpabāndhavam |
dūrāt pradakṡiṇīkrtya kṡamyatāmityabhāṡata ||156||
kṡapāyāṃ kṡaṇaśeṡāyāṃ jane nidrābhimudrite |
taṃ dadarśa mahānnāma prabuddho rājabāndhava: ||157||
divi drṡṭvā vrajantaṃ taṃ śaśāṅkaśaṅkayā hrta: |
ūce ciraṃ vicāryoccairbāṡpāñcitavilocana: ||158||
citrametad viraktatvaṃ bandhujīvopamasya te |
kumāra rucirākāra na yuktaṃ yuktakāraṇam ||159||
vaṃśotkarṡaviśeṡārthī nibaddhāśa: pitā tvayi |
kasmānnirāśa: kriyate sarvāśābharaṇa tvayā ||160||
iti śākyasya mahata: śrutvā vākyaṃ nrpātmaja: |
tamūce bāndhavaprītirbandho bandhanaśrṅkhalā ||161||
ayaṃ kāya: kṡayaṃ yāti mithyāgrhasukhapriya: |
viṡayograviṡārtānāmamrtāyatanaṃ vanam ||162||
hastākrṡṭastriphaṇiphaṇabhrnmastakanyastamrtyu: 
kaṇṭhābaddhotkaṭaviṡalatāpallavālolamāla: |
dīptāṅgāraprakaragahanaṃ gāhate durgamārgaṃ 
saṃsāre’smin viṡayanicaye sapramoda: pramādī ||163|| 
ityudīrya vrajan vyomnā vilaṅghya nagaraṃ kṡaṇāt | 
bahirbhūtalamabhyetya sa yayau vājinā javāt ||164||
mahatā śākyamukhyena bodhitasyātha bhūpate: |
anta:pure ca kāntānāmudbhūta: karuṇa: svara: ||165||
atha brahmendradhanadapramukhastridaśairvrta: |
rājasūnurvanaṃ prāpa gatvā dvādaśayojanam ||166||
avaruhyātha turagāt vimucyābharaṇāni sa: |
uvāca sūcitānandaśchandakaṃ vadanatviṡā ||167||
grhītvābharaṇāni tvaṃ hayaṃ ca vraja mandiram | 
nedānīmasti me krtyametairmāyānibandhanai: ||168||
@187
vane’sminnahamekākī śamasaṃtoṡabāndhava: |
eka: saṃjāyate jantureka eva vipadyate ||169||
viṡamaviṡayayogaṃ bhogamutsrjya re ka: 
sarasarati viśeṡakleśaśoṡapravrtta: |
paribhavabhuvane’sminneṡa na: saniveśa: 
śamitamadanakānti: śāntimeva śrayāmi ||170||
ityuktvābharaṇānyasya dīptānyaṅke mumoca sa: |
tyaktaśokānvitānīva muktāpakvaṇasaṃcaye ||171||
cūḍāṃ niṡkrṡya khaḍgena sa cikṡepa nabha:sthale |
śakraśca taṃ samādāya nināya divamādarāt ||172||
keśa: kleśa ivotkrtto yatra tena mahātmanā |
keśapratigrahaṃ caityaṃ sadbhistatra niveśitam ||173||
chandako’pyaśvamādāya prayāta: saptabhirdinai: |
śanai: prāpa puropāntaṃ śokārta: samacintayat ||174||
śūnyaṃ turagamādāya parityajya nrpātmajam |
draṡṭuṃ śaknomi nrpatiṃ kathaṃ putrapralāpinam ||175||
vicintyeti hayaṃ tyaktvā sa tatraiva vyalambata | 
śūnyāsana: puraṃ vājī mūrta: śoka ivāviśat ||176||
taṃ drṡṭvānta:purajana: sāmātyaśca mahīpati: |
pratipralāpamukharāścakrire nikhilā diśa: ||177||
udbhūtārtasvarai: kaṇṭhai: sotkaṇṭhai: sa viṡādavān |
sarvairgrhītakīrṇāśrurvājī jīvitamatyajat ||178||
sa bodhisattvasaṃsparśapuṇyaprāptipavitrita: |
jagrāha brāhmaṇakule janma saṃsāramuktaye ||179||
śakradattaṃ kumārastu yatra kāṡāyamagrahīt | 
kāṡāyagrahaṇaṃ tatra caityaṃ cakre mahājana: ||180|| 
vibhavamabhavavrttyai janma janmapramuktyai 
vijanamapi janānāṃ mohagartānnivrttyai |
iti sa kuśalakāma: kāmamutsrjya bheje 
guṇakrtajanarāga: ślāghyatāṃ tyaktarāga: ||181||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyā-
mabhiniṡkramaṇāvadānaṃ caturviśa: pallava: ||
@188
25. māravidrāvaṇāvadānam |
jayanti te janmabhayapramuktā 
bhavaprabhāvābhibhavābhiyuktā: |
yai: sundarīlocanacakravartī 
māra: krta: śāsanadeśavartī ||1||
tatastapovane cāsmin bodhisattve tapojuṡi |
tadupasthāpakā: pañca vārāṇasyāṃ pravavraju: ||2||
sprhaṇīyo munīndrāṇāmatha śākyamuni: śanai: |
svayaṃ senāyanīgrāmaṃ janacārikayā yayau ||3||
tatra senābhidhānasya kanye grhapate: sute |
nandā nandabalākhyā ca cāruvrtte babhūvatu: ||4||
śuddhodanasya bhūbhartuste śrutvā viśrutaṃ sutam |
cakrāte tadvivāhārthaṃ vrataṃ dvādaśavārṡikam ||5|| 
āmodinīnāṃ hrdaye sadā sūtravadāsthita: | 
mālānāmiva bālānāmabhilāṡa: svabhāvaja: ||6||
dhenūnāṃ pītadugdhānāṃ dugdhaṃ tābhyāṃ puna: puna: |
grhītvā sphaṭikasthālyā vratānte pāyasaṃ śubham ||7||
vidhivatpāyase siddhe viprarūpa: sureśvara: |
taṃ samabhyāyayau deśaṃ devaśca kamalāsana: ||8||
harṡādatithibhāge’tha kanyakābhyāṃ samuddhrte | 
śakro’vadatsarvaguṇodayāyāgre pradīyatām ||9|| 
matto’yamadhikastāvadbrāhmaṇa: prathamo’pi ca | 
ityukte surarājena provāca caturānana: ||10||
matto’dhiko deva āste śuddhāvāsanikāyika: |
ityukte brahmaṇā te’pi jagadurgaganasthitā: ||11|| 
sarvaprativiśiṡṭo’sau bodhisattvastapa: krśa: | 
nadyāṃ nirājanākhyāyāṃ vigāhya salile sthita: ||12|| 
etadākarṇya kanyābhyāmāhūya maṇibhājane |
avatīryārpitaṃ bhaktyā tadasmai madhupāyasam ||13|| 
bodhisattvastadādāya ratnapātrīṃ dadau tayo: |
datteyaṃ na punagrāhyetyuktvā jagrhaturna te ||14||
@189
sā tena nadyāṃ nikṡiptā nāgairnītā prabhāvatī | 
vikṡobhyāpyāhrtā tebhyastārkṡyarūpeṇa vajriṇā ||15||
prasādī bodhisattvo’tha kanyāyugalamabhyadhāt | 
dānasya praṇidhānena bhavatyo: kiṃ samīhitam ||16||
te tamūcaturānandanidhi: śuddhodanātmaja: |
sarvārthasiddho’bhimata: kumāra: patirāvayo: ||17|| 
udyamaṃ māralīlāyā: sarasaṃ tadvacastayo: |
na lilimpa manastasya pādmaṃ dalamivodake ||18||
sa jagāda kumāro’sau na kiṃ pravrajita: śruta: | 
na tasya lolanayanā: priyā: śriya iva striya: ||19|| 
ityanīpsitamākarṇya dīrghaṃ niśvasya kanyake | 
ūcaturdānadharmo’yaṃ siddhau tasyaiva jāyatām ||20|| 
adrṡṭasnehasaṃśliṡṭa: praviṡṭo’nta: parāṅmukha: | 
na nāma sucirābhyasta: pakṡapāto nivartate ||21||
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā bodhisattva: prasannadhī: |
prayātaste samāmantrya viśrāntyai kānanāntaram ||22|| 
pāyasāmrtabhāgena labdhadivyabalodaya: |
pracchāyatarusucchāyamāruroha mahīdharam ||23||
paryaṅkabandhamādhāya tatra tasmin sukhaṃ sthite |
ahaṃkāra ivātyuccaśirā: so’drivyaṃgīryata ||24|| 
viśīrṇabhūdhare tasmin sa pradadhyau viṡaṇṇadhī: |
sapakṡālāni karmāṇi mayā kāni krtānyaho ||25||
iti cintāśatocchvāsaṃ tamūcurvyomadevatā: |
na tvayā vihitaṃ sādho karma kiṃcidasāṃpratam ||26||
acchinnottaptakuśalaṃ dhartuṃ na kṡamate kṡiti: |
sa tvamuttaptakuśalaṃ proccaśailaśatādguru: ||27||
nirañjanīṃ samuttīrya saritaṃ vraja niścalam |
siddhidaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ deśaṃ vajrāsanābhidham ||28||
devatādiṡṭamārgeṇa prasthitasyāsya bhūtale |
pādanyāsairabhūttasya hemapadmaparaṃparā ||29||
prthivī vrajatastasya prollasatsalilākulā | 
raṇantī kāṃsyapātrīva pronnanāma nanāma ca ||30||
@190
tāni tāni nimittāni pravrttāni dadarśa sa: |
yeṡāmanuttarajñānanidhānasādhanaṃ phalam ||31||
nirañjanāya bhuvane nāgo’ndha: kālikābhidha: | 
buddhotpāditadrgbhūme: śabdamākarṇya niryayau ||32||
sarvalakṡaṇasaṃpannaṃ dīptajāmbūnadadyutim |
sa bodhisattvamālokya provāca racitāñjali: ||33||
nalinanayana kāntastvaṃ vane yauvane’smin 
viharasi virahārtiṃ saṃpadāmarpayitvā |
aśamaśamaviśeṡonmeṡasaṃtoṡahetu-
rbhavasi bhavasamudre dehināṃ satyasetu: ||34||
athāmuñcantyete bhayataralatāmatra hariṇā: 
yathā līlācakraṃ viharati samīpe khagagaṇa: |
sasattvāsattvānāṃ kimapi hrdayāśvāsasadanaṃ 
tathā manye bauddhaṃ vapuridamanāyāsasukhadam ||35||
karikalabhaka: padmaprītyā karoti hare: karaṃ 
sukhayati śikhī snigdhālāpaṃ kalāpaśikhānilai: |
bhavati hariṇī lolāpāṅgā pura: praṇayonmukhī 
praśamasamayasyeyaṃ puṇyaprasādamayī sthiti: ||36||
adyaiva buddhatvamavāpya śuddhaṃ 
tvaṃ bodhimeṡyatya(?)khilāṃ trilokīm | 
sadya:prasādapramadāvadātāṃ 
kumudvatīṃ pūrṇa ivāmrtāṃśu: ||37||
anyonyaṃ dinanāthadīptamahasa: sadyastavālokanā-
llokānāṃ kamalaprabodhakalayā divyaprakāśasprśām |
niryātī hrdayānnibaddhamadhupaśreṇīva saṃbandhana-
trastāntarna puna: kariṡyati padaṃ mohāndhakārāvali: ||38||
iti bruvāṇāṃ vinayānnāgarāja: prasannadhī: | 
bodhisattvaṃ samābhāṡya samuttīrya nadīṃ yayau ||39||
vajrāsanapadaṃ prāpya bodhimūlamanākulam |
dakṡiṇāgrai: kuśaiścakre śakradattai: sa saṃstaram ||40||
tatropaviśya paryaṅkabaddho niścalaniścaya: | 
manthāvasānaviśrānta: sa dugdhābdhirivābabhau ||41||
@191
asādhāra: kṡamādhāra: sa dhīrasaralākrti: |
ruruce kāñcanaruci: paro merurivācala: ||42||
asāvakṡayaparyanta: paryaṅko’yaṃ mama sthira: | 
babandheti sa saṃkalpaṃ krtvā pratimukhīṃ smrtim ||43||
atrāntare samabhyetya māra: saṃyamamatsara: |
lekhahārastatra tūrṇaṃ bodhisattvamabhāṡata ||44||
akāmakāmatā keyaṃ loke bandhanadā matā |
akālakalikākārā matiste kāsya kāmanā ||45||
grhītaṃ hataśaṅkena devadattena te puram |
niruddhānta:puraśreṇīrbaddha: śuddhodano nrpa: ||46||
iti śrutvaiva vacanaṃ śokāmarṡaviṡojjhita: |
aśikṡitavikāreṇa cetasā sa vyacintayat ||47||
aho batāntarāyaṃ me māra: kartuṃ samudyata: |
nartayatyeṡa durvrtta: śikhaṇḍikrīḍayājagat ||48||
māra māra virāmaste daurjanyasya na jāyate |
ekena hiṃsāyajñena prāpteyaṃ kamratā tvayā ||49|| 
yajñadānatapa:ślāghāṃ nātmana: kartumutsahe |
svaguṇodīraṇamlānaṃ puṇyapuṡpaṃ hi śīryati ||50||
iti nirbhatsitastena cittastena: śarīriṇām |
sāmarṡa: prayayau māra: samārambhād hatodyama: ||51||
athādrśyanta lalitā lālityāñcitalocanā: |
bhramadbhrṅgataraṅgiṇya: kāntāścūtalatā iva ||52||
cārutaccaritātrptāstisrastā: kāmakanyakā: |
sarāgaṃ pādanalinīnyāsaiścakrustapovanam ||53||
vilocanena hariṇī kariṇī gativibhramai: | 
tatra tābhirmukhāmbhojairnalinī malinīkrtā ||54||
yauvanābharaṇairaṅgairanurāgavilepanai: |
lāvaṇyavasanaistāsāṃ kāmo’bhūdapyacetasām ||55|| 
vajrāsanasamādhānadhyānaniścalalocanam |
taṃ vilokyābhavat tāsāṃ vismayadhyānadhāraṇā ||56||
tā bodhisattvasaṃkalpān madarāgamayaṃ vaya: |
parityajyaiva sahasā salajjā bhejire jarām ||57||
@192
pratīpagamanāttāsāmatha bhagnamanoratha: |
manmatha: prathitārambha: sainyasaṃbhāramādade ||58||
sarvapraharaṇairvyāptaṃ nānāprāṇimukhairbhayai: |
ṡaṭtriṃśatkoṭivipulaṃ balaṃ tasya samudyayau ||59||
svayamākarṇaniṡkrṡṭakopakrūraśarāsana: |
māra: sphāravikāreṇa bodhisattvaṃ samādravat ||60||
śastravrṡṭistadutsrṡṭā saha pāṃśuviṡāśmabhi: |
prayayau baudhisattvasya mandārāmbujatulyatām ||61|| 
punarmārabalotsrṡṭā astravrṡṭirdhrtakṡame | 
cakrire devatāstasya vajrapratisamāśrayam ||62||
smaro’pi naṡṭasaṃkalpa: samādhe: śrotrakaṇṭakam | 
ghaṇṭāpaṭuraṭatpatraṃ nirmame sphaṭikadrumam ||63||
taṃ tāramukharaṃ vrkṡaṃ māraṃ ca sabalāyudham |
cakravāṭe samutkṡipya cikṡipurvyomadevatā: ||64||
bhagavānatha saṃprāptaprasannajñānanirmala: |
sarvavitsarvaga: sarvajātismrtiparo’bhavat ||65|| 
sa tatrānuttarajñānasamyaksaṃbodhimāpita: |
dadarśa sarvabhūtāni gatiṃ karmorminirmitām ||66||
atha śākyapure māra: pravādamasrjaddiva: |
bodhisattva: prayāto’staṃ tapa:kleśavaśāditi ||67|| 
tatra śuddhodano rājā putrasnehaviṡātura: |
nipapāta tamākarṇya vajrāhata iva kṡitau ||68||
anta:pure sahanrpe prāṇatyāgakrtakṡaṇe |
suvrttapakṡapātinyastamūcurvyomadevatā: ||69||
putrastavāmrtaṃ pītvā samyaksaṃbuddhatāṃ gata: |
tenāvalokitasyāpi nāste mrtyubhayaṃ kuta: ||70|| 
iti sānta:purāmātya: śrutvā narapatirvaca: |
abhūtpratyāgataprāṇa: sudhāsikta iva kṡaṇāt ||71||
tasmin mahotsavānande bodhisattvavadhū: sutam |
kāntaṃ yaśodharāsūta rāhugraste niśākare ||72||
rāhulākhya: sa bālo’pi nrpaterjanmaśaṅkina: |
jananyā saśila: śuddhyai nikṡipto’mbhasi pupluve ||73|| 
@193
bhagavānapi saptāhaṃ sthito niścalavigraha: |
vajraparyaṅkabandhena devānāṃ vismayaṃ vyadhāt ||74||
sa brahmakāyikākhyābhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ virodhita: |
avadatparamānandasudhāsaṃdohasundara: ||75||
aho bata mayā jñātā pūrvameṡā sukhasthiti: |
yayā surāsuraiśvaryasukhaṃ du:khagaṇāyate ||76||
lāvaṇyāmbha:plāvitāṅgāstaruṇya: 
pīyūṡārdra: svargasaṃbhogavarga: |
asyāśeṡatyāgahelāsukhasya 
spardhābandhe pāṃśuni:sāra eva ||77||
saṃtapto’haṃ viṡayaviṡamakleśasaṃsārapāntha:
klānta: śāntyāśritimupagataścandanacchāyayeva |
saṃjāteyaṃ sakalakaraṇavyāpinī nirvrtirme 
viśrāntānāṃ śamahimavane kiṃ sukhasyopamānam ||78||
asminnavasare puṇyaparipākeṇa tadvanam |
vaṇijau prthusārthena prāptau trapusabhallikau ||79||
devatāpreritau bhaktyā bhagavantamupetya tau |
praṇatau piṇḍapāto’yaṃ grhyatāmityabhāṡatām ||80||
dayāvidheya: sarvajñastadākarṇya vyacintayat |
pūrvai: pātre grhīto’yaṃ na pāṇī pātravarjite ||81||
iti cintayatastasya mahārājābhidhā: surā: |
datvā sphaṭikapātrāṇi catvāri tridivaṃ yayu: ||82||
krtvātha bhagavān pātre piṇḍapātapratigraham |
anugrahaṃ tayoścakre śaraṇyatrayaśāsanāt ||83||
vitatasukrtasākṡī puṇyanikṡepadakṡa: 
kṡayitavipadaśeṡa: prārthanākalpavrkṡa: |
bhavati kuśalamūlai: kasyacidbhāgyabhāja: 
śubhapariṇatidīkṡādakṡiṇa: sādhusaṅga: ||84||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
māravidrāvaṇāvadānaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśa: pallava: ||
@194
26 śakyotpatti: |
vaṃśa: sa ko’pi vipula: kuśalānubandhī 
yaścāruvrttamucitaṃ guṇasaṃgrahasya |
ratnaṃ viśuddhirucisūcitasatprakāśaṃ 
muktāmayaṃ jagadalaṃkaraṇaṃ prasūte ||1||
nyagrodhārāmanirataṃ purā kapilavāstuni | 
śākyā: svavaṃśaṃ papracchurbhagavantaṃ tathāgatam ||2||
tai: prṡṭa: svakulotpattiṃ sa maudgalyāyanaṃ pura: |
vaktuṃ nyayuṅkta krtvāsya vimalajñānadarśanam ||3||
sa vilokya yathātattvamatītaṃ jñānacakṡuṡā |
tānavocata saṃsmrtya śrūyatāṃ śākyasaṃbhava: ||4||
aśeṡe’smin jalamaye jagatyekārṇave purā |
sthite pavanasaṃsparśātpaya: paya ivābhavat ||5||
jale tasmin ghanatayā yāte kaṭhinatāṃ śanai: |
abhūdvarṇarasasparśaśabdagandhamayī mahī ||6||
tasyāmābhāsvarā devāścyutā: karmaparikṡayāt |
tattulyavarṇasaṃbhūtā: sattvā: sattvabalādhikā: ||7||
aṅgulyā rasamāsvādya tattrṡṇātīvramohitā: |
āhāradoṡātsaṃprāpurgururūkṡavivarṇatām ||8|| 
annaprasavinī teṡāṃ krameṇābhūdvasuṃdharā |
tamobhiśca viluptānāṃ kṡetrāgāraparigrahā ||9||
tatasteṡāṃ kṡatatrāṇāt kṡatriya: kṡitipālane |
mahāsaṃmatanāmābhūjjanasya mahato mata: ||10||
tasyānvaye mahatyāsīnnrpa: śrīmānupoṡadha: |
amlānakīrtikusuma: pārijāta ivodadhau ||11||
cakravartī sutastasya māndhātābhūdayonija: |
jagatyekātapatrasya yasya vaṃśo mahānabhūt ||12||
vaṃśe sahasravaṃśasya krkistasyābhavannrpa: |
cittaprasādamakarod bhagavān yasya kāśyapa: ||13||
ikṡvākuranvaye tasya tasya cābhūd virūḍhaka: |
prītyā kanīyasa: sūnorjeṡṭhāstena vivāsitā: ||14||
@195
ekībhūya tata: sarve svadeśavigatasprhā: |
kumārā: kapilākhyasya maharṡe rāśramaṃ yayu: ||15||
dhyānakālāntarāyāṇāṃ bālyāduccai: pralāpinām |
so’nyatra nirmame teṡāṃ puraṃ kapilavāstviti ||16|| 
kālena putravātsalyādanutāpena bhūpati: |
ānīyantāṃ kumārāste sacivānityabhāṡata ||17||
tamūcurmantriṇa: sarve rājan prāptapurottamā: |
pratyānetumaśakyāste jātāpatyaprthuśriya: ||18||
iti teṡāṃ pitustatra śakyāśakyavicintane |
babhūvu: śākyasaṃjñāste nrpurasteṡu vaṃśakrt ||19|| 
tadvaṃśeṡu pañcapañcasahasreṡu mahībhujām |
atīteṡu kṡitipati: śrīmān daśaratho’bhavat ||20||
tasyānvaye siṃhahanurbabhūva prthivīpati: |
na raṇe siṃhamiva yaṃ sehire rājakuñjarā: ||21||
jyeṡṭha: śuddhodanastasya suta: śuklodana: para: |
droṇodanastadanuja: kanīyānamrtodana: ||22||
kanyāścatasra: śuddhākhyā śuklā droṇāmrtā tathā |
śuddhodanasya bhagavān sūnurnandastathāpara: ||23|| 
śuklodanasya tanayau dvau tiṡyākhyo’tha bhadrika: | 
droṇodanasya dvau putrāvaniruddho mahāṃstathā ||24|| 
ānandadevadattākhyāvamrtodanasaṃbhavau |
śuddhāsuta: supraśuddha: śuklāsūnuśca sālika: ||25||
droṇāputraśca bhadrāṇirvaiśālyākhyo’mrtāsuta: |
rāhulo bhagavatsūnuryasmin vaṃśa: pratiṡṭhita: ||26||
ityujjvalajñānamayena tena 
vaṃśaṃ yathāvatkathitaṃ niśamya |
śākyā babhūvurbhagavatprabhāvai: 
saṃbhāvitotkarṡaviśeṡaśuddhā: ||27||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
śākyotpattirnāma ṡaḍviṃśa: pallava: ||
@196
27 śroṇakoṭiviṃśāvadānam |
sa ko’pi sattvasya vivekabandho: 
puṇyopasannasya mahān prabhāva: |
nāpaiti ya: kāyaśateṡu puṃsa: 
kastūrikāmoda ivāṃśukasya ||1||
jine sarvajagajjantusaṃtāpakaruṇāhrade |
pure rājagrhe veṇuvanāntaravihāriṇi ||2||
śrīmānabhūdbhūmipatiścampāyāṃ potalābhidha: | 
jahāra dhanadarpāndhyaṃ dhanena dhanadasya ya: ||3||
ajāyata sutastasya manorathaśatānvita: |
dhanānāmīpsitāvāptyai sukhasakhyo vibhūtaya: ||4||
śravaṇarkṡeṇa jātasya sa sūnostasya janmani | 
prītyā dadau daridrasya koṭīnāṃ viṃśatiṃ tadā ||5||
sa śroṇakoṭiviṃśākhya: śiśu: khyātastadābhavat |
vibhava: sukrtenaiva yena vaṃśo vibhūṡita: ||6||
prāptavidya: sa sarvārthai: saha vrddhimupāgata: |
cakāra sukhaviśrāntiṃ vyavahāradhara: pitu: ||7||
sa kadācitprabhāpuñjamiva sūryasya maṇḍalāt |
avatīrṇaṃ puraprāptaṃ maudgalyāyanamabravīt ||8||
ko bhavānarkasaṃkāśa: prakāśitadigantara: |
tridaśeśa: śaśāṅko vā devo vā draviṇeśvara: ||9||
sa taṃ babhāṡe na sura: śiṡyo bhagavatastvaham | 
buddhasya vibudhādhīśavandyamānaguṇaśriya: ||10||
svacchaṃ tasya prayacchantaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mahāmune: | 
sattvaśuddhodayāvāptaṃ bhogyaṃ bhagavata: priyam ||11||
iti śroṇasya bhagavannāmnā śravaṇagāminā |
ravibhaktasya jātyāpi romāñca: samajāyata ||12||
prāgjanmavāsanāyukta: svabhāvo yasya ya: sthita: |
sa tasyodīraṇenāpi sphuṭa eva vibhāvyate ||13||
sa tasmai viṃśatisthālībhāgaṃ nākajanocitam |
prāhiṇodbhaktisaṃsaktaśraddhāyuktena cetasā ||14||
tatastaṃ preṡitaṃ tena bhagavān bhaktisaṃsadā | 
anugrahāgraha’vyagra: samagraṃ svayamagrahīt ||15||
@197
asminnavasare bhaktyā sthālībhāgaṃ nrpocitam | 
samādāya svayaṃ rājā bimbisāra: samāyayau ||16||
śroṇaprahitabhogānāmāmodaṃ tatra pārthiva: |
āghrāya śakraprahitaṃ sarvaṃ divyamamanyata ||17||
pātraśeṡaṃ bhagavatā dattamāsvādya bhūpati: |
śroṇena preṡitaṃ śrutvā tadanu vismayaṃ yayau ||18||
bhagavantaṃ praṇamyātha rājadhānīṃ nareśvara: |
praviśyācintayatsphītāṃ divyāṃ śroṇasya saṃpadam ||19||
gacchāmi taṃ svayaṃ gatvā draṡṭavyo’sau mahāyaśā: |
iti niścitya sacivai: sa yātrārambhamādiśat ||20||
potala: kṡitipaṃ jñātvā svayamāgamanodyatam |
nītijñaṃ putramekānte śroṇakoṭīmabhāṡata ||21|| 
putra tvāṃ draṡṭumāyāti varṇāśramagururnrpa: |
ityeṡa bhrśamutkarṡa: sadoṡa: pratibhāti me ||22||
kṡitīśā lakṡatāṃ yātaṃ pakṡapātodyatā iva |
avilambitamādhnanti śarā iva guṇacyutā: ||23|| 
bhrtyānāmapi vidveṡyo bhavatyatiśayonnati: |
abhimānaikasārāṇāṃ kiṃ puna: prthivībhujām ||24||
rūpe vayasi saubhāgye prabhāve vibhave śrute |
svasutasyāpi saṃgharṡānnotkarṡaṃ sahate jana: ||25|| 
jane dveṡamaye putra guṇamācchādya jīvyate |
ācchāditaguṇa: padma: priyastīkṡṇarucerapi ||26||
uddhata: kasya na dveṡya: praṇata: kasya na priya: |
drumaṃ pātayati stabdhaṃ namraṃ rakṡati māruta: ||27||
sa cābhigamyo bhūpālastvāṃ yadi svayameṡyati | 
tadeṡa darpamohaste śreyase na bhaviṡyati ||28||
tasmādita: svayaṃ gatvā praṇamyaṃ praṇama prabhum |
nakṡatrarāśisadrśaṃ datvā hāramupāyanam ||29||
pitu: śrutveti vacanaṃ śroṇakoṭīrmahīpatim | 
prayayau nāvamāruhya draṡṭuṃ ratnavibhūṡita: ||30||
sa rājadhānīmāsādya prāpya drṡṭvā ca bhūpatim |
dadau hāraṃ praṇamyāsmai harṡahāsamiva śriya: ||31||
@198
taṃ drṡṭvā svayamāyātaṃ nrpati: snigdhayā drśā |
hemaromāṅkacaraṇaṃ vismayādityabhāṡata ||32||
aho puṇyamaheśākhya: ko’pi tvaṃ sattvabāndhava: | 
yasya saṃdarśanenaiva manovrtti: prasīdati ||33||
guṇebhya: paramaiśvaryamaiśvaryātsukhamuttamam |
sukhebhya: paramārogyamārogyātsādhusaṃgama: ||34||
api drṡṭvastvayā sādho bhagavān veṇukānane | 
tatpādapadmayugalaṃ draṡṭumarhasi me mata: ||35||
ityukte kṡitināthena saujanyātpakṡapātinā | 
taṃ śroṇakoṭīviṃśo’pi praṇayātpratyabhāṡata ||36|| 
asmādatulyakalyāṇātprasādāddevadeva te |
adhunā yogyatāyātā bhagavaddarśane mama ||37||
ityukte tena sahita: pratasthau sthitikovida: |
bhaktyā tathāgataṃ draṡṭuṃ padbhyāmeva mahīpati: ||38||
asprṡṭapādasya bhuvā śroṇasyājanmavāsarāt | 
mahārhavastrai: prasthāne bhrtyairācchāditā mahī ||39||
bhagavadbhaktivinayādgauravācca sa bhūpate: |
vastrāṇyavārayadbhrtyairllajjamāna iva kṡitau ||40||
vāriteṡvatha vastreṡu divyavastrairvrtā mahī |
aprayatnopakaraṇā: saṃpada: puṇyaśālinām ||41||
nivārya divyavastrāṇi bhūmau tenārpite pade |
vicacālācalā prthvī saśailavanasāgarā ||42|| 
tata: sa bhūmipatinā saha prāpya jināśramam | 
bhagavantaṃ vilokyāsya vidadhe pādavandanam ||43||
upaviṡṭasya tasyāgre hrṡṭasyālokanāmrtai: |
cakre śamavivekasya bhagavānabhiṡecanam ||44||
āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakrtiṃ ca vicārya sa: |
satyasaṃdarśanāyāsya vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||45||
satkāyadrṡṭiśailo’sya tayā viṃśatiśrṅgavān |
jñānavajreṇa nirbhinna: srota:prāptipadasprśa: ||46||
pravrajyāyāṃ tatastasya jātāyāṃ sahasā svayam |
bhagavantaṃ praṇamyātha vismita: prayayau nrpa: ||47||
@199
tīvravrate’pi śroṇasya kadācitsamajāyata |
vāsanāśeṡa saṃskāradbandhubhogasukhasmrti: ||48|| 
sa tamāhūya bhagavān vilakṡaṃ prāha sasmita: |
ko’yaṃ parivitarkaste pratisaṃlīnacetasa: ||49||
viśliṡṭātyantakrṡṭā vā tantrī bhavati visvarā |
samā mādhuryaṃmāyāti tasmātsāmyaṃ samāśrayet ||50||
ityādeśādbhagavata: sarvasāmyamupāgata: |
sa prāpa vimalajñānaṃ paścāttāpavivarjita: ||51||
tasya tāmadbhutāṃ siddhiṃ vilokya prthuvismayā: | 
papracchurbhikṡava: sarve bhagavantaṃ sa cābhyadhāt ||52||
śroṇasya śrūyatāṃ śreya:karma janmāntarārjitam |
na hyapuṇyānubhāvānāṃ bhavantyadbhutasaṃpada: ||53|| 
vipaśyī bhagavān samyaksaṃbuddha: sugata: purā |
purīṃ bandhumatīṃ nāma janacārikayā yayau ||54||
tatra bhaktyā sukrtibhirbhaktāyopanimantrita: |
vāreṇa pratyahaṃ gehaṃ yayau teṡāṃ sahānuga: ||55||
tato daridra: saṃprāptavāro brāhmaṇadāraka: |
indrasomābhidhaścakre yatnāt tadyogyabhojanam ||56|| 
sa prayatnena mahatā bhojyaṃ bhaktipavitritam | 
ācchādya vastrairvasudhāṃ prahvastasmai nyavedayat ||57||
tadbhogapraṇidhānena jāta: so’yaṃ mahādhana: |
sauvarṇaromacaraṇa: śroṇakoṭī suropama: ||58|| 
na vastrarahitā bhūmi: sprṡṭānena kadācana |
kampastaccaraṇasparśādata evābhavadbhuva: ||59||
iti sugatavaca: sudhāvadātaṃ 
daśanamayūkhamivonmiṡatsvabhāvam |
praṇihitahrdaya: paraṃ nipīya 
sthirakuśalāya babhūva bhikṡusaṃgha: ||60||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ 
śroṇakoṭīviṃśāvadānaṃ saptaviṃśa: pallava: ||
@200
28. dhanapālāvadānam |
daurjanyadu:sahaviśālakhalāpakārai-
rnaivāśaye vikrtirasti mahāśayānām |
vyālolbaṇakṡitibhrdākulito’pi sindhu- 
rnaivotsasarja hrdayādamrtasvabhāvam ||1||
pure purā rājagrhe bhagavān veṇukānane |
kalandakanivāsākhye vijahāra manohare ||2||
tatra vitrāsitānekaśatrunistriṃśabāndhava: |
ajātaśatrunāmābhūd bimbisārasuto nrpa: ||3||
śākyavaṃśya: suhrttasya devadattābhidho’bhavat |
kṡudramantreṇa yasyāsīt sa vetāla ivotkaṭa: ||4|| 
sa kadācitsukhāsīnaṃ raha: prāha mahīpatim |
na rājan phalito’dyāpi mamāpi tvatsamāśraya: ||5||
mithyopacārarahita: sukhaniryantrantrayo: |
mitho manorathatrāṇānmitraśabda: pravartate ||6||
ya eṡa śākyaśramaṇa: sukhe veṇuvane sthita: |
taṃ hatvā prāptumicchāmi tatpadaṃ devavanditam ||7||
kṡīyate na yayā śatrurlabhyate na yayā yaśa: |
vardhate na yayā māna: kiṃ tayā mitrasaṃpadā ||8||
mahādhānābhidhānena tatpaureṇa nimantrita: |
sa puraṃ prātarāgantā dāmbhika: saha bhikṡubhi: ||9|| 
rājamārgaṃ praviśata: sa tasya vyālakuñjara: |
utsrjyatāmabhimukha: krodhāndho dhanapālaka: ||10||
ityukte devadattena nrpatirmitravatsala: |
buddhaprabhāvaṃ saṃcintya nāha kiṃcidavāṅmukha: ||11||
devadatto’pi nirgatya rājasauhārdadurmada: | 
prāha hastimahāmātraṃ hāraṃ datvāsya toṡaṇam ||12||
śramaṇa: prātarāgantā puraṃ bhikṡuśatairvrta: |
preraṇīyastvayā tasmai gaja ityāha bhūpati: ||13||
devadattavaca: śrutvā tathetyūce dvipādhipa: |
śreṇī hi meṡamūrkhāṇāmekayātānupātinī ||14||
@201
jñātvāpi tamabhiprāyaṃ sarvajña: pāpacetasām |
prāta: samāyayau sārdhaṃ bhikṡūṇāṃ pañcabhi śatai: ||15||
atha hastipakotsrṡṭa: krṡṭaprāsādapādapa: |
tamabhyadhāvadāviddha: krodhāndha: krūrakuñjara: ||16||
anāyatta: paricayādaṅkuśasya gurorapi |
khalaviddhāniva dveṡī madena malinīkrta: ||17||
sevāvyasanasaktānāmasakrtkarṇacāpalāt |
prāṇāpahārī bhrṅgāṇāṃ bhrtyānāmiva duṡpati: ||18||
mandaropadrave tasmin drumadrohiṇyabhidrute |
vidrute sahasā loke hāhākāro mahānabhūt ||19||
tasyāñcatkarṇatālānilatulitasaratsāndrasindūrapūrai: 
saṃpūrṇe rājamārge cyutacakitavadhūraktavastrāsamānai: |
uddaṇḍoccaṇḍaśuṇḍabhramaṇaravalasatsādhvasāyāsitāśā
vyālolālakābhabhramaramiladvibhrama: saṃbhrabho’bhūt ||20||
purapramāthavyathite jane kolāhalākule |
āruroha mahāharmyaṃ devadatta: pramattadhī: ||21||
bhagavadgrahaṇaṃ draṡṭuṃ so’bhavadbhrśamutsuka: |
unmūlanena guṇināṃ mātaṅga: parituṡyati ||22||
vidruteṡu gajatrāsāt teṡu sarveṡu bhikṡuṡu |
ānanda eka evābhūd bhikṡurbhagavato’ntike ||23||
tatra pañcānanā: pañca niryayurbhagavatkarāt |
karālakesarasaṭāstannakhāṃśucitā iva ||24||
dvipastadgandhamāghrāya darpāpasmāravāraṇam |
abhūt srutaśakrnmūtra: sahasaiva parāṅmukha: ||25||
javena vidrutastatra dantī darpadaridratām |
prāpta: pradīptadahanā: sa dadarśa diśo daśa ||26||
sa vilokya jālavahnijvalajjvālākulaṃ jagat |
pādapadmāntikaṃ śāstu: śītalaṃ samupāyayau ||27||
saṃkocābhiruce: sacintamanasa: pradhvastavaktradyute-
rdainyāpannavihīnadānamadhupaprārabdhakolāhala: |
lobhāndhasya mahāvyayotsava iva kleśoṡmaniśvāsina-
stasyābhūtparitāpaniślathagaterbhārāyamāṇa: kara: ||28||
@202
pādamūlamāyāntaṃ bhītaṃ kāruṇyasāgara: |
śāstā kareṇa pasparśa cakrasvastikalakṡmaṇā ||29||
kumbhavinyastahastastaṃ provāca bhagavān jina: |
putra svakarmaṇaivemāṃ prāpto’si tvamimāṃ daśām ||30||
vivekālokajalada: kāyo’yaṃ māṃsabhūdhara: |
bhāraste mohasaṃbhāra: pāpādupanata: para: ||31||
ityukte karuṇārdreṇa bhīto bhagavatā gaja: |
sa labdhaśvāsamālānalīno niścalatāṃ yayau ||32||
devadattasya saṃkalpe kuñjare ca mahotkaṭe |
bhagne nirvighnaharṡo’bhūtsamudgatādbhuto jana: ||33||
tata: krtvā grhapatergrhe bhojyapratigraham |
bhagavān bhikṡubhi: sārdhaṃ kānanaṃ gantumudyayau ||34||
abhisrtya gajendro’pi jinasya caraṇābjayo: |
krtvā kareṇa saṃsparśaṃ vapustatyāja kauñjaram ||35||
cāturmahārājikeṡu deveṡu viśadadyuti: |
upapanna: sa sahasā sugataṃ draṡṭumāyayau ||36||
svamāśramapadaṃ prāptaṃ bhagavantamupetya sa: |
praṇanāmārkasaṃkāśaṃ pradīptamaṇikuṇḍala: ||37||
tasya keyūramukuṭaprabhāpallavapūritā: |
śakracāpairiva vyāptā virejurghanarājaya: ||38||
vinayādupaviśyāgre sa śāstu: srastakalmaṡa: |
taṃ divyapuṡpairākīrya sattvaśubhrairabhāṡata ||39||
bhagavan bhavata: pādapadmasaṃsparśanena me |
durdaśādu:khasaṃtāpa: śānta: saṃtoṡaśālina: ||40||
śamaślādhyā kāpi vyasanaviṡadoṡoṡmaśamanī
sudhāvrṡṭirdrṡṭirbata bhagavata: snigdhamadhurā |
yayā sprṡṭasprṡṭaṃ kharataravikāravyatikaraṃ
vimucyānta:śāntiṃ śrayati hatamoha: paśurapi ||41||
iti tasya bruvāṇasya bhagavān bhavaśāntaye |
satyadarśanasaṃśuddhāṃ vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||42||
maulimuktāṃśuśubhreṇa śirasā caraṇadvayam |
sa śāstu: prayayau natvā hasanniva bhavabhramam ||43||
@203
gate tasmin mukhaśaśiprakāśitanabhastale |
bhagavān bhikṡubhi: prṡṭastadvrttāntamabhāṡata ||44||
pūrvakalpāntare śāstu: kāśyapākhyasya śāsane |
abhūtpravrajito’pyeṡa: śikṡāpadanirādara: ||45||
anādarātkuñjaratābhoga: saṃghopasevanāt |
satyadrṡṭibalenānte saṃprāpta: śāsanagraha: ||46||
prāgjanmavihitaṃ karma kasyacinna nivartate |
karmopadiṡṭāsaṃbandhabhaktibhogai: sacetasa: ||47||
tasmin vyatikare ghore sarvaistyakto’smi bhikṡubhi: |
na tvānandena tatrāpi śrūyatāṃ pūrvasaṃgati: ||48||
śaśāṅkaśītasarati bhrātarau rucirau purā |
pūrṇamukha: sukhaśreti rājahaṃsau babhūvatu: ||49||
kadācidbrahmadattasya vārāṇasyāṃ mahīpate: |
brahmamatīṃ puṡkariṇīṃ ramyāṃ pūrṇamukho yayau ||50||
sa tasyāṃ lolakamalakiñjalkaparipiñjara: |
vijahāra sarojinyāṃ haṃsānāṃ pañcabhi: śatai: ||51||
pūrvapuṇyānubhāvena taṃ rūpātiśayojjvalam |
dadarśa kāryāṇyutsrjya jano niścalalocana: ||52||
taṃ śrutvā bhūpatistatra sthitaṃ taddarśanotsuka: |
kuśalān grahaṇe tasya vyasrjjālajīvina: ||53||
tasmin grhīte nalinīlīlāsmitasitatviṡi |
śatāni pañca haṃsānāṃ tyaktvā taṃ prayayurjavāt ||54||
ekastu tasya sojanyādabaddho’pi subaddhavat |
tadarthaṃ vyathitastasthau premapāśavaśīkrta: ||55||
tatastai: prāpitaṃ rājā rājahaṃsaṃ vilokya tam |
snehabaddhaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca vismitastāvavalokayat ||56||
haṃsa: pūrṇamukha: so’hamānandastasya cānuga: |
gatāstadadya ca tyaktvā māṃ haṃsā eva bhikṡava: ||57||
pūrvasminnabhavatkāle vārāṇasyāṃ mahīpati: |
tuṭṭirnāma mana:paṭṭe likhitaṃ yadyaśa: parai: ||58||
sahasrayodhastasyābhūd dākṡiṇātyo niratyaya: |
karadaṇḍīti vikhyāta: saṃgrāmāgresara: priya: ||59||
@204
kadācid ghorasamare pañcāmātyaśatāni tam |
nrpaṃ tyaktvā yayurbhītyā karadaṇḍī tu nātyajat ||60||
ahameva sa bhūpāla: sacivāste ca bhikṡava: |
karadaṇḍī sa evāyamānando na jahāti mām ||61||
janmāntare’pi siṃho’haṃ māsaṃ kūpe nipātita: |
upekṡita: kṡaṇādbhrtyai: śrgālairye’dya bhikṡava: ||62||
ekena ca nakhai: khātaṃ dīrghaṃ krtvāsmi mokṡita: |
jambukena sa evāyamānando’dya mamānuga: ||63||
kūṭapāśanibaddhasya mrgayūthapate: purā |
lubdhakāgamane eva jagmustadanugā mrgā: ||64||
anuraktā na tatyāja taṃ mrgī sāśrulocanā |
prītiśrṅkhalayā baddhā yātā nispandatāmiva ||65||
atha lubdhakamāyāntaṃ drṡṭvā mrgavadhodyatam |
sāvadanmama bāṇena prathamaṃ hara jīvitam ||66||
iti spaṡṭagirā tasyā: snehena ca sa: vismita: |
mumoca lubdhaka: prītyā hariṇaṃ hariṇīsakham ||67||
mrgayūthapati: so’hamānanda: sā kuraṅgikā |
ityeṡa prītisaṃbandha: prāgvrttamanuvartate ||68||
śrutveti vākyaṃ sugatasya sarve
lajjānilīnā iva bhikṡavaste |
sānandamānandamukhāravindaṃ
prabhābhirāmaṃ dadrśu: sprhārdrā: ||69||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
dhanapālāvadānaṃ aṡṭāviṃśa: pallava: ||
@205
29. kāśīsundarāvadānam |
jayati sa sattvaviśeṡa: sattvavatāṃ sarvasattvasukhahetu: |
dehadalane’pi śamayati kopāgniṃ śāntimuccairya: ||1||
dharmopadeśe bhagavān kauṇḍinyasyāgravartina: |
bhikṡo: kathāprasaṅgena prṡṭo bhikṡubhirabhyadhāt ||2||
brahmadattasya tanayo vārāṇasyāṃ mahīpate: |
kāśīsundaranāmā ca kālabhūśca babhūvatu: ||3||
yauvarājyabharaikārha: kumāra: kāśisundara: |
dharmādharmamayaṃ rājyaṃ vicāryācintayacciram ||4||
kṡaṇakṡayiṇi tāruṇye jīvite vīcicañcale |
rājye svapnavivāhe’smin mohamūle na me mati: ||5||
rāgapralāpabahule māyāmohamahe muhu: |
veśyārodanani:sāre saṃsāre nāsti satyatā ||6||
pravrajyāmanaghastasmādagārādanagārikam |
nistriṃśavrttisaṃsaktābhirāga: kiṃ vibhūtibhi: ||7||
rājasūnurvicintyeti vivekavimalāśaya: |
uvācābhyetya bhūpālamaraṇyagamanotsuka: ||8||
mama saṃbhogavargo’yaṃ rājannaivopayujyate |
yauvarājyābhiṡekārha: samārambho nivāryatām ||9||
krodhāgnitaptā: sutarāmetāstāta na me matā: |
baddhabandhabhayāyāsajananyo rājasaṃpada: ||10||
vyāptā: krūratarācārairjvalitā: pārthivaśriya: |
kurvanti kasya nodvegaṃ śmaśānāgniśikhā iva ||11||
chatrasaṃchāditā lokāścāmarānilalolitā: |
patanti pātakaśvabhre madakṡībā: kṡitīśvarā: ||12||
mrdubhogāṃśukābhyāsasukumāre mahībhujām |
kāye patati paryante kleśa: kuliśadāruṇa: ||13||
cintāsaṃtatasaṃtāpatīvratrṡṇāpralāpinām |
rājyajvarajuṡāṃ naiṡāṃ mohamūrcchā nivartate ||14||
vakrāṇāṃ ratnadīptānāṃ dvijihvānāṃ pade pade |
chidrasaṃdarśināṃ rājñāṃ vyāpāra: paramāraṇam ||15||
@206
nrpavaṃśaśatocchiṡṭāṃ manyate māmananyagām |
itīva śrī: śitīśānāṃ hāracāmarahāsinī ||16||
vyañjitavyajanocchvāsā lakṡmīrmuktāśrutasaṃtati: |
rājñāṃ mohābhrtātītabhūpatismaraṇādiva ||17||
tasmādvrajāmi pravrajyāvivarjitajanasthiti: |
saṃtoṡaśītalacchāyaṃ saṃtāpaśamanaṃ vanam ||18||
aviśrāntasya saṃsārapathapānthasya durvaha: |
kāyo’sya yatsadāpāya: kiṃ puna: prthivībhara: ||19||
iti putravaca: śrutvā bhūpatirbhrśamapriyam |
pravrajyāśabdacakita: sodvegastamabhāṡata ||20||
asya vaṃśasya mahata: sāmrājyasya ca vrddhaye |
āśānibaddhavrddhena tvayi putra mayā param ||21||
vatsa saṃkalpabhaṅgaṃ me na kāle kartumarhasi |
idaṃ tava mahacchāyaṃ yauvanaṃ na vanocitam ||22||
samantrābhyāsayuktānāṃ śaktānāṃ sādhudarśane |
jitendriyāṇāṃ sarvatra nrpāṇāmavanaṃ tapa: ||23||
svapade’pi sarojasya ni:saṅgasalilasthiti: |
drṡṭvā vane’pyaśokasya lalanācaraṇāhati: ||24||
svagehasulabhairbhogairyāvaddrṡṭivisūcikā |
tāvadete parityaktuṃ śakyante viṡayā kṡaṇam ||25||
sukhamanta: parityajya svajanaṃ grhanirgata: |
abhyastabhogavirahakleśaṃ na sahate jana: ||26||
śrūyate smaryate dharma: kriyate ca sukhād grhe |
vane śuṡyanti śuṡkāṇāṃ śravaṇasmaraṇakriyā: ||27||
kṡaratkṡatajapādasya darbhasaṃdarbhasūcibhi: |
tata: kiṃ du:khamaparaṃ paraloke bhaviṡyati ||28||
bhuñjānaṃ janamīkṡante yātāścarmāsthiśeṡatām |
paradattaṃ sadāśnanti pretā iva tapasvina: ||29||
vane nivasanaṃ putra pāṃśuprāvaraṇaṃ samam |
pālanaṃ brahmacaryasya makarākaraśoṡaṇam ||30||
dāvāgnidhūmavikaṭabhrukuṭīmukheṡu
gonāsavāsaghanaghūkaguhāgrheṡu |
@207
siṃhāhatadviradalohitalohiteṡu 
tyaktvā grhaṃ bhavati kasya dhrtirvaneṡu ||31||
kāmī saṃyamamicchati smarati ca śyāmārate: saṃyamī
trptastīvrataravrateṡu ramate bhakṡyaṃ kṡudhā kāṅkṡati |
ekākī janamīhate janavanodvegī vanaṃ vāñchati
tyaktvānveṡaṇatatparā: punarapi prāpyāvamānaṃ janā: ||32||
na māṃ putra parityajya gahanaṃ gantumarhasi |
bhavantu tava śatrūṇāṃ vanavāsamanorathā: ||33||
vyaktamauktikahāsinya: karavālalatā iva |
tyaktā na punarāyānti māninyo nrpasaṃpada: ||34||
ityukto’pyasakrt pitrā niścayānna cacāla sa: |
vajraratnaśikhākalpa: saṃkalpo hi mahātmanām ||35||
jananībhiramātyaiśca bandhupauramahattamai: |
sa prārthito’pyabhūnmaunī nirāhāro dinatrayam ||36||
rājabhogī tapasvī vā jīvatveṡa nijecchayā |
kāmānuvartī loko’yamityūcu: sacivā nrpam ||37||
sa kathaṃcidanujñāta: sāśrunetreṇa bhūbhujā |
yayau paurajanākrandamaunī munitapovanam ||38||
vairāgyaparipākeṇa tatra maitrīpavitritām |
bheje sa sarvasattveṡu vivekadayitāṃ dayām ||39||
babhūvustatprabhāveṇa tatra sarvavanaukasām |
jātivairānalatyāgaśītalāścittavrttaya: ||40||
tyakte prāṇavadhe prasaktahariṇīvrndai: pulindai: paraṃ
siṃhairvāraṇadāraṇavyuparame sarvāṅgasaṅgīkrte |
māyūrāvaraṇairdaridrajaghanā muktākalāpojjhitā-
statrocchvāsavirāgaśuṡyadadharā jātā: kirātāṅganā: ||41||
kṡamāṃ tyaktvābdhivasanāṃ sarvabhūtakṡamāśrita: |
so’bhavat kṡāntivādīti viśruta: kāśisundara: ||42||
atrāntare mahīharṡe brahmadatte divaṃ gate |
udvega iva bhūtānāṃ bhūpāla: kalibhūrabhūt ||43||
athādabhrabhramadbhrṅgabhrūbhaṅgamalinānana: |
munisaṃyamavidveṡī vasanta: pratyadrśyata ||44||
@208
madanonmādabhūtasya prodbhūtasya mrgīdrśām |
mānavidhvaṃsadutasya cūtasya ruruce ruci: ||45||
raktāśokasya pārśvasthalatāliṅganaśaṅkita: |
īrṡyāluriva puṡpāṇi jahāra malayānila: ||46||
udyānayauvane tasmin kāle kokilasaṃkule |
sānta:puro nrpa: prāyād vanālokanakautukī ||47||
nānāvarṇapatatpuṡpaprakārapracitāni sa: |
paśyan vanāni ramyāṇi śanai: prāpa tapovanam ||48||
vanasthalīṡu kāntāsu tatra kanyāsakhaściram |
vihrtya rativiśrānta: kṡaṇaṃ nidrāmavāptavān ||49||
apūrvakusumasmerāścinvānāstatra mañjarī: |
anta:purāṅganāśceru: saṃcāriṇyo latā iva ||50||
atrāntare kṡāntivādī viviktoddeśanirvrta: |
ekānte niścalastasthau śāntimantarvicintayana ||51||
amandānandaviṡyandī vandanīyo manīṡiṇām |
krśo'pyakrśasaundarya: śaśīva prathamodita: ||52||
pariṇāmamanojñena rekhāsaṃsthānaśobhinā |
purāṇacitrarūpeṇa naiva śūnyā tadākrti: ||53||
taṃ drṡṭvā rājalalanāścittadarpaṇamārjanam |
tatraiva niścalāstasthustāścitralikhitā iva ||54||
prabuddho’tha nrpa: kṡipraṃ nāpaśyaddayitā: pura: |
dadarśa vanamanviṡya parivārya sthitā munim ||55||
bhujaṅgastā vilokyaiva śvasannīrṡyāviṡākula: |
visasarja vacorūpahalāhalamivotkaṭam ||56||
kastvaṃ munivyañjanayā citrakrtrimamātrayā |
muṡṇāsi mugdhahrdayā nūnaṃ nārīpratāraka: ||57||
parastrīharaṇe dhyānaṃ japastadvighnavāraṇe |
dhūrtānāṃ paramopāya: saralāśvāsanaṃ tapa: ||58||
mukhamādhuryadhūrtasya vrttirvalkalinastava |
aho nu mohajananī vane viṡataroriva ||59||
munikalpasamākalpaścaritaṃ punarīdrśam |
siddhiṃ saṃbhāvitāṃ vāpi vetti kastattvamāntaram ||60||
@209
ityukte bhūbhujā krodhādakrodhamadhurāśaya: |
nirvikāreṇa manasā kṡāntivādī jagāda tam ||61||
kṡāntivādī munirahaṃ na māṃ śaṅkitumarhasi |
etāsu nirviśeṡo me kāntāsu ca latāsu ca ||62||
iti tenoktamākarṇya kṡāntaṃ paśyāmi te’dhunā |
iti bruvāṇaściccheda hastau tasyāsinā nrpa: ||63||
viśase’pi kṡamāśīlaṃ nirvikāraṃ vilokya tam |
cakarta caraṇau tasya praśamāya samatsara: ||64||
pradiśantyaśivaṃ mārge jihvayā dūṡayanti ca |
lumpantyaṅgāni paryante khalā: kauleyakā iva ||65||
tāḍane’pi kṡamāsaktā: skandhacchede’pi maunina: |
śītalāstīvratāpe’pi saralā: saralā iva ||66||
nikrttapāṇicaraṇa: sa saṃstabhya prthuvyathām |
rakṡan manyumana:kṡobhaṃ kṡamayā samacintayat ||67||
tyaktānyakarmaṇānena cchinnānyaṅgāni me yathā |
saṃsāraviṡamakleśacchedaṃ kuryāmahaṃ tathā ||68||
kopamohādavajñāya nrpatau bhrātaraṃ munim |
purīṃ prayāte rajasā śokamlāneva bhūrabhūt ||69||
tatastaddu:khakupitā rājñe tatkṡāntidevatā |
cakre nagaryāṃ durbhikṡamarakāvrṡṭiviplavam ||70||
naimittikebhyo vijñāya rājā muniparābhavāt |
devatākopajaṃ doṡaṃ taṃ prasādayituṃ yayau ||71||
nipatya pādayostasya kṡamasvetyabhidhāya sa: |
paścāttāpaviṡādena niścetana ivābhavat ||72||
tamabravītkṡāntivādī rājan manyurna me’ṇvapi |
karmarekhāparicchedādīdrśī bhavitavyatā ||73||
sarvāṇi na gaṇayati svacchandā bhavitavyatā |
na dhairyaṃ na guṇaṃ nārthaṃ na tapo nāpi gauravam ||74||
antrasthitaprasavabījaparaṃparāṇi
bhinnāni kālaparipākavicitritāni |
janmasthale vipulamūlabalasya jantu-
rbhuṅkte phalāni nijakarmamahīruhasya ||75||
@210
tvayi tasmānna me kaścid vikāro’sti mahīpate |
satyenānena me paśya rudhiraṃ kṡīratāṃ gatam ||76||
aṅgacchede’pyakaluṡi babhūva yadi me mana: |
satyenaitena śliṡṭāni tānyevāṅgāni santu me ||77||
iti śuddhadhiyastasya tīvrasatyopayācanāt |
śliṡṭānyaṅgāni tānyeva sahasā svāsthyamāyayu: ||78||
mukuṭasprṡṭacaraṇastamuvāca nrpastata: |
mune mahāprabhāvo’si tapasā tatkimicchasi ||79||
puṇyahastāvalambena mohāndhaṃ karuṇānidhe |
pāpāvasāne patitaṃ māṃ tvamuddhartumarhasi ||80||
ityarthita: kṡitīśena pratyabhāṡata taṃ muni: |
saṃtāraṇāya magnānāṃ baddhānāmapi muktaye ||81||
āśvāsanāya bhītānāṃ nirvāṇāya vimuhyatām |
rājannanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi mahamarthaye ||82||
yadā tu samyaksaṃbodhiṃ tāmavāpnopyanuttarām |
mohacchedaṃ kariṡyāmi tadā jñānāsinā tava ||83||
prayayau munirityuktvā tamāmantrya svamāśramam |
tameva manasā dhyāyan rājadhānīṃ nrpo’pyagāt ||84||
kṡāntivādī sa evāhaṃ kauṇḍinya: kālabhūrayam |
āsādya samyaksaṃbodhimuddhrto’yaṃ mayādhunā ||85||
iti sugatamukhāravindanirmita-
madhuramadhupratimaṃ vaca: prasannam |
bhramarabhava ivoditapramoda:
kimapi babhūva nipīya bhikṡusaṃgha: ||86||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
kāśīsundarāvadānaṃ nāma ūnatriṃśa: pallava: ||
@211
suvarṇapārśvāvadānam |
ślādhya: ko’pi sa sattvasārasarala: saujanyapuṇyasthiti-
rnindya: ko’pi sa dharmamārgagamane vidhna: krtadhna: param |
citraṃ yaccaritaṃ vicārya suciraṃ romāñcacarcācita-
stulyaṃ yāti jana: sabāṡpanayanastadvarṇane mūkatām ||1||
devadattaprasaṅgena bhikṡubhirbhagavān purā |
prṡṭa: kathāmakathayat pūrvavrttāntasaṃśrayām ||2||
mahendrasenanāmābhūd vārāṇasyāṃ nareśvara: |
yayu: kṡitīśvarā: sarve yasya lakṡmyā vilakṡatām ||3||
candraprabhābhavattasya divyakīrtiriva priyā |
yasyā: patyu: prabhāveṇa svapnā: satyatvamāyayu: ||4||
babhūva samaye tasmin mrgayūthapatirvane |
suvarṇapārśva ityāptanāmā hemamayacchavi: ||5||
nīlaratnodarāsphāramuktāhāranibhaprabhā |
abhūddrṡṭicchaṭā yasya bhūṡaṇaṃ kānanaśriya: ||6||
pravālavalliśrṅgasya citraratnacitatvaca: |
tasyāścaryasudhāmbhodhilaharī ruruce ruci: ||7||
bodhisattvāvatārasya tasya kāntamabhūdvapu: |
pūrvaṃ sukrtacitrasya lakṡaṇaṃ hi surūpatā ||8||
dīrghadrṡṭirbabhūvāsya vayasyo vrddhavāyasa: |
lubdhakānveṡaṇatrāse digvilokanatatpara: ||9||
tau kathābhirmitha: prītyā vivikteṡu vijahratu: |
prākpuṇyairjāyate vāṇī tiraścāmapi mānuṡī ||10||
sa kadācijjalānveṡī yūthanātha: sahānugai: |
taṭinyā veṇumālinyā: pulinaṃ samupāyayau ||11||
tasya tārataraṃ śrutvā dīrghamākrandanisvanam |
hariṇā dudruvu: sarve grīvāvalanavibhramai: ||12||
suvarṇapārśvastu tadā krpāpāśavaśīkrta: |
tatraiva niścalastathau marmaviddha iveṡuṇā ||13||
taduddharaṇasaṃnaddhaṃ dīrghadrṡṭiṃ vilokya tam |
kāka: provāca na sakhe yukto’yaṃ te samudyama: ||14||
@212
puṡpopamā vipatkāle krtārthā: kuliśopamā: |
krtamete na manyante svakāyasuhrda: khalā: ||15||
ityasau vāryamāṇo’pi kākena karuṇākula: |
avatīryāśu saritaṃ saralastamatārata(?) ||16||
vimucya bandhanānyasya sa śrṃṅgābhyāmaśaṅkita: |
taṃ pādapatitaṃ dīnamavadadgantumudyatam ||17||
na tvayā kathanīyo’hamatrastha: kasyacitsakhe |
prārthayante suvarṇaṃ māṃ carmalubdhā hi lubdhakā: ||18||
ityuktastena vinayāt tattathetyabhidhāya sa: |
yayau kuṭilakākhyastaṃ praṇamya prastutastuti: ||19||
atrāntare narapate: patnī candraprabhā niśi |
svapne dadarśāsanasthaṃ mrgaṃ saddharmavādinam ||20||
satyasvapnātha sā devī prabuddhā nrpamabravīt |
suvarṇahariṇa: svapne deva drṡṭo mayādbhuta: ||21||
tamahaṃ draṡṭumicchāmi sākṡādupagataṃ mrgam |
aṅkādiva mrgāṅkasya nirgataṃ rāhuśaṅkayā ||22||
ityukta: praṇayātprīto devyā ca prthivīpati: |
mrgagrahāya vyasrjat lubdhakān draviṇaprada: ||23||
tata: pratinivrttāste vanamanviṡya lubdhakā: |
niṡphalāgamanakruddhaṃ sakampā jagadurnrpam ||24||
iyatī jagatī deva vicitā nicitācalai: |
bhrāntā vayamaviśrāntā na labhyastadvidho mrga: ||25||
āścaryaracanākrṡṭalocanaścārulocana: |
svapnasaṃpannarūpo’sau hiraṇyahariṇa: kuta: ||26||
mano vinodane tasmin yadi deva prasīdati |
kurvantu kāñcanamrgaṃ kuśalā: ke’pi śilpina: ||27||
iti śrutvā sa nrpatirdadadbahutaraṃ dhanam |
mrgānveṡaṇasaṃkalpe babhūvābhiniveśavān ||28||
tata: kuṭilako’bhyetya nrpaṃ śrutvaṃ bahupradam |
uvāca draviṇādāne lubdhakebhyo’pi lubdhadhī: ||29||
@213
prasāda: kriyatāṃ deva mrgaṃ saṃdarśayāmyaham |
drṡṭa: kanakasārāṅga: sāraṅga: sa mayā vane ||30||
ityākarṇya kṡitipati: praharṡotphullalocana: |
bhadra saṃdarśaya kvāsau kvāsāvityavadanmuhu: ||31||
tamevāgresaraṃ krtvā mrgamārgapradarśakam |
sasainya: sa yayau svacchacchatracandrodayācala: ||32||
dīrghadrṡṭirdadarśātha kākastaruśira: sthita: |
gajavājivrajodīrṇareṇuprāvaraṇaṃ vanam ||33||
suvarṇapārśvamabhyetya jagāda mrgayūthapam |
hitamuktaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ na śrutaṃ na krtaṃ tvayā ||34||
sa eṡa puruṡa: prāpta: saṃnaddhai: saha dhanvibhi: |
mayā nivāritenāpi saṃhāreṇa na trpyate ||35||
adhunā kva nu gantavyaṃ kiṃ kartavyaṃ bhayodbhave |
hitaṃ kimanuvartavyaṃ tulyaṃ martavyameva vā ||36||
krtaghna: krūracarita: kṡudro’yaṃ saṃghapātaka: |
tvayaivātmavināśāya rakṡito viṡapādapa: ||37||
svaśarīrapradasyāpi saṃhāreṇa na trpyate |
sasattvasāgaragrāsī krtadhno vāḍavānala: ||38||
upakāra: krtadhneṡu viśvāsa: krṭilātmasu |
upadeśaśca mūrkheṡu karturdoṡāya kevalam ||39||
idi kākena kathite pratyāsanne ca pārthive |
acintayat prāptakālaṃ hitaṃ yuthasya yūthapa: ||40||
subhaṭānāmiyaṃ senā vigāhedgahanaṃ mahat |
karoti matprasaṅgena muhūrtenaiva nirmrgam ||41||
tasmātsainyapradhānasya gacchāmi svayamantikam |
ekasyaiva vadho me’stu sarve jīvantvamī mrgā: ||42||
iti niścitya sa yayau samīpaṃ bhūpatermrga: |
paraprāṇaparitrāṇe trṇaṃ prāṇā mahātmanām ||43||
tamāyāntaṃ drutaṃ drṡṭvā hrṡṭa: kuṭilaka: pura: |
so’yamityāśu pāṇibhyāṃ rājñe dūre vyadarśayat ||44||
@214
tatkṡaṇe droṇaśāpena vajreṇeva nipātinā |
karau paricyutau tasya pāpapādapapallavau ||45||
tadvrttaṃ vismita: śrutvā mrgeṇa kathitaṃ nrpa: |
abhūtkrtaghnacarite dhikkāramukharānana: ||46||
tata: kṡitipati: prītyā vibhūtyā parayā mrgam |
taṃ nināya svanagarīṃ gauraveṇa garīyasā ||47||
rājadhānīmathāsādya tasmai ratnāsanaṃ nrpa: |
datvā sānta:purāmātyastasyāgre samupāviśat ||48||
sa bodhisattvo hariṇastasyāṃ parṡadi divyadhī: |
dharmaṃ dideśa yenābhūjjana: śikṡāpadānvita: ||49||
suvarṇapārśva: sāraṅga: so’yamevābhavaṃ purā |
yo’bhavat kuṭila: krūro devadatta: sa cādhunā ||50|| 
iti sukrtacitaṃ bhagavatā bhavabhītibhidā 
kathitamudārasattvarucirasya tataścaritam |
praśamamayaṃ niśamya kuśalāya sa bhikṡugaṇa:
kimapi babhūva puṇyaparipākavivekarucira: ||51||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
suvarṇapārśvāvadānaṃ triṃśa: pallava: ||
@215
31. kalyāṇakāryavadānam |
pratyakṡalakṡaṇaparīkṡita eṡa loke
saṃlakṡyate sujanadurjanayorviśeṡa: |
arka: prakāśaviśadaṃ vidadhāti viśva-
mandhīkaroti nikhilaṃ jagadandhakāra: ||1||
sarvajña: pūrvavrttāntamaśeṡamavalokayan |
asminneva kathārambhe bhagavān punarabravīt ||2||
nrpa: pāṭaliputrākhye pure bhūmipuraṃdara: |
abhūtpuraṃdaro nāma mandiraṃ puṇyasaṃpada: ||3||
kalyāṇakārī tasyābhūt sūnurguṇagaṇonnata: |
akalyāṇābhidhānaśca dvitīyo nirguṇa: suta: ||4||
kalyāṇakārī sarvārthikaruṇākalpapādapa: |
chatrāvaśeṡāmakarod dānaśīla: śriyaṃ pitu: ||5||
tasmai manoramāṃ nāma puṇyaseno mahīpati: |
dūtaṃ visrjya lekhena svasutāṃ vacasā dadau ||6||
pratyāsannavivāho’tha nrpaṃ rājasuto’bhyadhāt |
prāpta: pariṇayastāta saṃpratyeṡa na me mata: ||7||
vātsalyapeśalatayā madāttā: prakrtiśriya: |
mayā dānavyasaninā koṡaste śuṡirīkrta: ||8||
tasmātpravahaṇenāhaṃ samuttīrya mahodadhim |
ratnadvīpaṃ vrajāmyeva divyaratnārjanodyata: ||9||
divyasaṃpadamāsādya kariṡye dārasaṃgraham |
kalatramakrtārthasya trāsanaṃ sukhasaṃpadām ||10||
ityuktvā sa pitu: prāpya śāsanaṃ caraṇānata: |
jagāhe jaladhiṃ lolakallolāliṅgitāmbaram ||11||
bhrātā tamanuvavrāja saujanyavyañjano’nuja: |
nirguṇa: saguṇadveṡadrohamantarvicintayan ||12||
jyeṡṭhastamabravīdvatsa samudre karmaviplavāt |
ahaṃ grāhyastvayā skandhe jāte pravahaṇakṡaye ||13||
iti bhrātrā krtāśvāsastathetyūce sa taṃ śaṭha: |
doṡodyata: praṇayitāṃ khala: samavalambate ||14||
@216
tata: pravahaṇārūḍha: pavanairanukūlatām |
yātai: puṇyairiva prāpya ratnadvīpaṃ nrpātmaja: ||15||
divyaratnāni saṃprāpya pratyāvrtte tata: śanai: |
rājaputre pravahaṇaṃ drāgabhañjat prabhañjana: ||16||
bhagne pravahaṇe tasmin bhrātaraṃ pūrvasaṃvidā |
sa jagrāha śaṭha: kaṇṭhe taṃ bhujaṅga ivānuja: ||17||
karmavāteritastūrṇaṃ kūlaṃ prāpya nrpātmaja: |
avāpa sahasā nidrāmāndhyaprathamadūtikām ||18||
tasya suptasya ratnāni drṡṭvā baddhānyathānuja: |
prahartuṃ vyasanacchidre krūra: samupacakrame ||19||
utpāṭya gāḍhabaddhasya sa tasya nayanāmbujam |
taṃ tārakaṃ bhayāmbhodhau cakāra gatatārakam ||20||
āttaratne gate tasmin vājasūnurgatadyuti: |
mātaṅgonmūlitāmbhoja ivābhūtkamalākara: ||21||
sa babhūva nirāloka: śokatīvratamovrta: |
krṡṇapakṡakṡapārambha iva sūryenduvarjita: ||22||
atrāntare samāyātastaṃ deśaṃ gokulādhipa: |
rājaputraṃ vilokyāndhamabhūt saṃkrāntatadvyatha: ||23||
sa taṃ nītvā svanilayaṃ paricaryāpara: para: |
tasyāsīdguṇasaujanyasnehāveśavaśīkrta: ||24||
tatra śokarujāṃ śāntyai sadā cetovinodinīm |
vīṇāṃ svarapravīṇo’sau pūrvābhyastāmavādayat ||25||
satsaṃgama: prthuvivekakathābhiyoga:
kāvyāsava: priyasuhrtpraṇayo vihāra: |
vīṇāsvana: kusumakāntavanāntavāsa:
śokāgnitaptamanasāmamrtāvagāha: ||26||
tasya gopapate: patnī gītabīṇāvicakṡaṇā |
paśyantī rājatanayaṃ prayayau sābhilāṡatām ||27||
krtopadeśā satataṃ kuṭilā vīṇayeva sā |
mūrcchantī navarāgeṇa sotkaṇṭhā samacintayat ||28||
subhago’yaṃ mamātīva drśi citte ca vartate |
nivartate na me tāpa: premṇi cenna pravartate ||29||
@217
dhanyeyaṃ nakhasaṃpātai: kvaṇantī rāgiṇī muhu: |
yātāsya vallakī puṇyairaṅkārohaṇayogyatām ||30||
iti saṃcintya sā svairaṃ tamuvāca savibhramam |
sprśantī tatkarāmbhojaṃ sakampakarapallavā ||31||
lalanāsulabhāṃ lajjāṃ mamedaṃ tvadgataṃ mana: |
akrtajña iva prītiṃ na saṃsmarati mānada ||32||
na śīlaṃ na kulācāraṃ nābhimānaṃ na saṃśayam |
apekṡante smarakṡiptā vailakṡyarahita: striya: ||33||
praṇayānmama saṅkalpaṃ saphalaṃ kartumarhasi |
bhavanti mānitā: prītyai devatā iva yoṡita: ||34||
iti tasya vaca: śrutvā bhinnasvaraviśrṅkhalam |
capalāṃ rājaputrastāṃ trastānta:karaṇo’vadat ||35||
neyaṃ māta: samucitā sata: śīlaparicyuti: |
dhikkilbiṡaviṡasprṡṭaṃ naṡṭaśīlasya jīvitam ||36||
parāṅganāpariṡvaṅgamaṅgairaṅgīkaroti ya: |
āliṅgati pataṅgo’yaṃ narakāgniśikhāṃ puna: ||37||
paropakāraniratā: paradāranirādarā: |
ye’pyahiṃsāvyasaninaste jīvanti mrtā: pare ||38||
iti tenoktamākarṇya sābhūdbhagnamanorathā |
nidhanābhyadhika: prītipratiṡedho hi yoṡitām ||39||
tata: svapatimabhyetya bhujaṅgī bhaṅgamāgate |
manorathe manyuviṡaṃ vamantīva jagāda sā ||40||
paravatsalatā sādho doṡāya saralasya te |
ko hyavijñātaśīlānāṃ svādhīnīkurute grham ||41||
pareṡu bhrśamāśvāsaṃ sprśataste na śobhanam |
guptaṃ cittaṃ ca vittaṃ ca jano jānāti kasya ka: ||42||
paradārasahasrākṡastvayāndha: sa grhe dhrta: |
dīnāndhajanavātsalyāt paśya tasyocitaṃ phalam ||43||
adyāhaṃ tena vijane saṃgame bhrśamarthitā |
yadyasya nayane syātāṃ syāt kathaṃ me palāyanam ||44||
@218
ityukta: sa tayā kopāttapto gopapatirbhrśam |
dūre niṡkāsya taṃ cakre gehaṃ cittaṃ ca śītalam ||45||
pitā tyajati yatputraṃ suhrnmitraṃ nihanti yat |
bandhucchedāsidhārāṇāṃ taddārāṇāṃ vijrmbhitam ||46||
bhruvordrśoryatkauṭilyaṃ yattaikṡṇyaṃ yacca cāpalam |
kucayoryacca kāṭhinyaṃ tatsarvaṃ hrdi yoṡitām ||47||
kalyāṇakārisārthena patha: saṃtāritaṃ śanai: |
pitari tridivaṃ yāte śuśrāva bhrātaraṃ nrpam ||48||
sa puraṃ puṇyasenasya śvaśurasya mahīpate: |
kālena prāpa dūrādhvakleśapraśamabāndhavam ||49||
atrāntare sutā tatra mahībharturmanoramā |
vācā dattā purā yasmai tasminnabdhicyute śrute ||50||
āhūteṡu narendreṡu niviṡṭeṡu yathākramam |
āruhya ratnaśivikāṃ svayaṃvarabhuvaṃ yayau ||51||
vilokayantī bhūpālān sā śanaiścalalocanā |
yadrcchayāgataṃ tatra rājaputraṃ dadarśa tam ||52||
andho’pi tasyā: sahasā sa yayau priyatāṃ drśo: |
grahamadhye kumudvatyā meghāndho’pi priya: śaśī ||53||
nrpeṡu pratiyāteṡu vilakṡeṡvaphalāgamāt |
mahīpatisutāntastaṃ vavre guṇavinirgatam ||54||
sāpi hāraṃ parikṡipya kaṇṭhe tasyāyatekṡaṇā |
śanakairmadhurālāpā tvadvaśāsmītyuvāca tam ||55||
strīvrttacakita: so’pi vijane tāmabhāṡata |
prajñādaridrayā nedaṃ striyā yuktaṃ krtaṃ tvayā ||56||
smarasauhārdamitreṡu padmanetreṡu rājasu |
sthiteṡu vandhyajanmāndha: kasmādasmi vrtastvayā ||57||
anyavaktrāvalokinyo jāyāścakṡuṡmatāmapi |
vadhū: kiṃ punarandhasya dine’pyanyābhisārikā ||58||
lalanābhirna me krtyaṃ pratyayastāsu nāsti me |
kulakūlanipātinyo nimnagā: kuṭilā: striya: ||59||
@219
ityuktā tena paruṡaṃ lajjālolā nrpātmajā |
tamūce nātha sarvatra na śaṅkāṃ kartumarhasi ||60||
drṡṭadoṡa: kvacinnāryāṃ yadi tvamatiśaṅkita: |
aduṡṭāpi tvayā nāma tadvyāptā kriyate katham ||61||
tvayyeva yadi me prītirananyaśaraṇaṃ mana: |
tena satyena te netramekaṃ bhavatu nirmalam ||62||
ityuktamātre sudrśā dakṡiṇaṃ tasya locanam |
satyānubhāvenābhūttatpraphullakamalopamam ||63||
rājaputra: prahrṡṭo’tha tāṃ prasādya sulocanām |
uvāca tanmukhāmbhojalāvaṇyaguṇavismita: ||64||
kalyāṇakārī subhaga: sa evāhaṃ nrpātmaja: |
yasmai purā tvaṃ guruṇā vacasā pratipāditā ||65||
sa evāhaṃ yadi paraṃ nirvaira: pāṭane drśa: |
tena satyena nayanaṃ svasthaṃ bhavatu me’param ||66||
satyopayācaneneti sahasaivāsya locanam |
dvitīyamapi vaimalyamavāpa saha cetasā ||67||
tato viditavrttena puṇyasenena bhūbhujā |
krtasāhāyyaka: prāpa svarājyaṃ sa priyāsakha: ||68||
kalyāṇakārī ya: so’haṃ devadatta: sa cānuja: |
tena pūrvānubhāvena tadvidho’dyāpi vartate ||69||
ityudāramupakāranirmalaṃ
bodhisattvacaritaṃ niśamya te |
bhikṡava: khalaviceṡṭitaṃ ca ta-
ttulyamapratimavismayaṃ yayu: ||70||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
kalyāṇakāryavadānamekatriṃśa: pallava: ||
@220
32. viśākhāvadānam |
vāmā: sajjanavāmā: prāyeṇa bhavanti nīrogiṇya: |
timironmukhī sarāgā kṡipati raviṃ bhūdharātsaṃdhyā ||1||
devadattasya carite bahujanmāntarāśraye |
kathite’pi puna: prāha bhagavān jñānasāgara: ||2||
purā kaliṅgaviṡaye nrpati: śatrubhaṅgakrt |
śrīmānabhūdaśokākhya: prakhyātāsaṃkhyavikrama: ||3||
tasya śākha: praśākhaśca catvāra: sadrśā: sutā: |
anuśākho viśākhaścetyabhavan bhuvi viśrutā: ||4||
tāruṇyamattāste pitrā sapatnīkā: pravāsitā: |
savikāranikāreṇa putrasneho’pi naśyati ||5||
te śanai: kṡīṇapātheyā durdaśāmiva du:sahām |
vikaṭāmaṭavīṃ prāpya kṡutkṡāmā: samacintayan ||6||
etā: striyo vipatkāle gulphabandhanaśrṅkhalā: |
krcchralabdhe ca bhāginya: sthitā: parṇāśane’pi na: ||7||
iti cintayatāmāsīt teṡāṃ strīvadhaniścaya: |
durdaśādagdhabhāgyānāṃ ghorā saṃjāyate mati: ||8||
teṡāṃ madhyādviśākhastu pāpasaṃkalpaśaṅkita: |
bhāryāmādāya krpayā palāyya prayayau prthak ||9||
sā kalaṅkavatī nāma bhrśaṃ vaiklavyamāgatā |
dūrādhvadhāvanaśrāntā mūrcchitā nyapatadbhuvi ||10||
tata: sā karuṇārdreṇa bhartrā prāṇakṡayakṡaṇe |
śirāvedhasamudbhūtaṃ pāyitā nijaśoṇitam ||11||
tāṃ raktapānasaṃprāptajīvitāṃ sattvasāgara: |
svāṅgaṃ niṡkrtya māṃsena prāṇavrttimakārayat ||12||
nirjalaṃ ghorakāntāraṃ samuttīrya krameṇa tau |
pracchāyapādapaśyāmaṃ prāptau girinadītaṭam ||13||
viśrāntayostayostatra krttapādakaro nara: |
tīvrākrandī nadīvegenohyamāna: samāyayau ||14||
drṡṭvaiva karuṇāśliṡṭa: kaṡṭāṃ vipadamāśrita: |
vigāhya saritaṃ dorbhyāṃ viśākhastamatārayat ||15||
@221
tata: pratyāgataprāṇaṃ toyamūlaphalādibhi: |
sa taṃ cakre dinaireva saṃrūḍhacchedanirvyatham ||16||
svastho’pi gativaikalyānnaiva gantuṃ kvacit kṡama: |
sa tasthau tatra tatpatnyā kāle kalitabhojana: ||17||
rājaputrastu jāyāyāmabhūdviralasaṃgama: |
siṃhālparataya: śūrā: prāyeṇa vijigīṡava: ||18||
divyauṡadhirasāhāraparipūrṇatanu: śanai: |
tatpatnī vikalāyāsmai cakāra suratasprhām ||19||
snehena nopalipyante na badhyante guṇena ca |
gaurave na ca sajjanti svecchāsparśasukhā: striya: ||20||
sā ten aniśi ni:śabdaṃ ramamāṇā ghanastanī |
ni:śaṅkasuratātrptā patiṃ vighnamamanyata ||21||
sā patyu: svairiṇī tena vidadhe vadhasaṃvidam |
pāpeṡu śikṡākuśalā: kaluṡā: kila yoṡita: ||22||
sā śira:śūlamatulaṃ vadantī svasya chadmanā |
cakre likhitapāpāsyā lalāṭe paṭṭabandhanam ||23||
tasyā: śirorujāṃ tīvrāṃ vyatīta: pārthivātmaja: |
kāruṇyāttatpratīkāre tāṃ tāṃ yuktimacintayat ||24||
viṡādacintāstimitaṃ śvasantaṃ sā jagāda tam |
śītārtakūjadbhramarā himamlāneva padminī ||25||
evaṃvidhaṃ me kanyāyā: śira:śūlaṃ purābhavat |
pāṡāṇabhedalepena bhiṡagbhiśca nivāritam ||26||
pāṡāṇabhedavyāpto’yaṃ prāgbhāgo’sya mahībhrta: |
rajjvāvatīrya bhavatā grhyatāṃ yadi śakyate ||27||
dhārayiṡyāmi pāṇibhyāmahamālambanaṃ tava |
ityukta: praṇayātpatnyā tathetyāha nrpātmaja: ||28||
tatpāṇidhrtarajjvātha vihitālambana: śanai: |
so’vatīṇa: śilāsphālagarjadgirinadītaṭam ||29||
bheṡajādānasaṃsakta: saṃtyaktālambanastayā |
sa papāta mahāśvabhre strīcittacapalāmbhasi ||30||
śubhasya karmaṇa: śeṡādabhagnatanureva sa: |
uhyamāna: pravāheṇa dhīraściramacintayat ||31||
@222
nārīcittābhamāvartaṃ darśayantyā nijāśayam |
mama strīniyame nūnamupadeśa: krto’nayā ||32||
durvijñeyā: pratatamatibhi: svapnasaṃkalpakalpā
rāgadveṡavyasanaviṡamāyāsavinyāsasaktā: |
kāmātkāmī sakalajanatāmohane saṃpravrttā: 
pātāyaiva kṡaṇaparicitasyāpi māyā: striyaśca ||33||
iti saṃcintayanneva nadīvegena bhūyasā |
prāpita: sukrteneva sa purīṃ puṡkarāvatīm ||34||
tasminnavasare tatra niṡputre nrpatau mrte |
nimittajñairmahāmātyairgrhīta: sa sulakṡaṇa: ||35||
abhiṡikta: sa taistatra vidhivanmaṅgalodakai: |
abhūdvivāhavidveṡī drṡṭastrīcaritādbhuta: ||36||
kalaṅkavatyapi girau bodhisattvavivarjite |
mandavīryauṡadhi: kāle vrtticchedākulābhavat ||37||
skandhe bhagnāṅgamāropya sā grāmapuravartmasu |
janaṃ pativratāsmīti girā bhikṡāmayācata ||38||
pativratāgauraveṇa sarvastasyai dadau bahu |
mithyāśīlapravādo’pi sūte vipadi saṃpadam ||39||
aṭantī sā śanai: prāptā nagarīṃ puṡkarāvatīm |
satīti vanditā sarvairnrpadvārāntike yayau ||40||
rājā strīvrttavidveṡī vandate tu pativratām |
iti saṃcintya tadbhaktyā nrpaṃ prāha purohita: ||41||
dūradeśāntarāddeva prāptā kāpi pativratā |
yayeyaṃ caraṇanyāsairbhūtadhātrī pavitritā ||42||
he deva paśya tāṃ sādhvīṃ skandhāropitabhartrkām |
pativratāpraṇāmena puṃsāmāyurvivardhate ||43||
nrpa: purohiteneti tatsaṃdarśanamarthita: |
tamuvāca na jānīṡe brāhmaṇa: saralo bhavān ||44||
snigdhā strīti pravādo’yaṃ nirvyājeti matibhrama: |
satīti vyomapuṡpāpti: pāpā strīti na saṃśaya: ||45||
niṡphalāścāgnirohiṇya: saralā janasaṃgame |
nāryo vetasavallarya iva nirmūlabandhanā: ||46||
@223
bhedadrohaikaśīlābhyo du:śīlābhya: svabhāvata: |
nama: strībhyo nama: strībhyo nama: strībhyo namo nama: ||47||
drṡṭastrīvrttadoṡāya taccintāvyathitātmane |
apyeṡā prthivī mahyaṃ ratnapūrṇā na rocate ||48||
nagamrtavadhūmugdhāstīkṡṇā: paraṃ paravañcane 
tanuvitaraṇe saktā: puṃsāṃ haranti ca jīvitam |
dadhati ca bhayaṃ puṡpāyāte pibanti ca pāvakaṃ 
saralakuṭilā naiva jñātā vicāraśatai: striya: ||49||
tathāpi yadi nirbandhastava paśyāmi tāṃ striyam |
ityuktvā harmyamāruhya tāṃ dadarśa nareśvara: ||50||
tāmeva sa parijñāya pāpāṃ krttāṅgasaṅginīm |
sacivebhya: kṡitipatistadvrttāntaṃ nyavedayat ||51||
nrpaṃ sāpi parijñāya pāpā kṡaṇamadhomukhī |
nirastā prayayau tūrṇaṃ pihitaśravaṇairjanai: ||52||
viśākhanāmā naranāthasūnu:
so’haṃ vadhū: sāsya ca devadatta: |
śrutvetivrttaṃ kathitaṃ jinena 
bhikṡuvrajastaccaritaṃ nininda ||53||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvādānakalpalatāyāṃ
viśākhāvadānaṃ dvātriṃśa: pallava: ||
@224
33. nandopanandāvadānam |
sa ko’pi puṇyapraśamānubhāva:
śuddhātmanāmastyamrtasvabhāva: |
yasya prabhāveṇa bhavanti sadya:
krūrā api krodhaviṡapramuktā: ||1||
purā tathāgate jetavanārāmavihāriṇi |
tadājñayā bhikṡugaṇe girikānanacāriṇi ||2||
sumerupariṡaṇḍāyāṃ sthitvā dhyānaparāyaṇā: |
āyayurbhikṡava: pāṇḍuvicchāyavadanā: krśā: ||3||
te’tha krtvā bhagavata: pādapadmābhivandanām |
ūcire bhikṡubhi: prṡṭā dehadaurbalyakāraṇam ||4||
sumeruṃ triguṇāvrttyā veṡṭayitvā vyavasthitau |
adrṡṭau vainateyasya nāgau nandopanandakau ||5||
tau sadā trividhocchvāsaṃ srjata: kīrṇapāvakam |
bhavanti bhasma sparśena sahasaiva śilā api ||6||
vayaṃ tadviṡaniśvāsairnidagdhā dhyānayogina: |
vivarṇavadanacchāyā: kevalaṃ krśatāṃ gatā: ||7||
iti tai: kathite śāstā bhikṡusaṃghārthita: pura: |
nāgayordamane yogyaṃ maudgalyāyanamādiśat ||8||
sa sumeruṃ samasādya śrṅgairāliṅgitāmbaram |
suptau dadarśa nāgendrau yogenāntarhitākrti: ||9||
yodhyamānau śanaistena bubudhāte yadā na tau |
tadā mahānāgavapurbhūtvā samaveṡṭayat ||10||
prabuddhau pīḍitau tena drṡṭvā taṃ bhīṡaṇākrtim |
vidrutau nararūpeṇa tasthaturbhayavihvalau ||11||
nāgarūpaṃ parityajya krtvā rūpaṃ svakaṃ tata: |
palāyamānāvanyonyaṃ tau maudgalyāyano’vadat ||12||
nāgau kva gamyate tūrṇaṃ bhayaṃ saṃtyajyatāmidam |
na sa nāga: sthitastatra yena vidrāvitau yuvām ||13||
sarvathā yadi nāstyeva tadbhayād yuvayordhrti: |
kriyate kiṃ śaraṇyasya na buddhasyābhivandanam ||14||
@225
iti tenoktamākarṇya vinayāttau tamūcatu: |
prasāda: kriyatāmārya bhagavaddarśanena nau ||15||
iti bruvāṇau nāgendrau nītvā bhagavato’ntikam |
sa tadvrttāntamāvedya praṇamya samupāviśat ||16||
bhagavānatha nāgendrau babhāṡe śaraṇāgatau |
praṇāmaṃ cakratū ratnaprabhābhūṡitabhūtalau ||17||
śikṡāpadāni saṃprāpya sarvabhūtābhayapradau |
śaraprāptisamayādadhunā nirbhayau yuvām ||18||
ityālokanamātreṇa doṡadveṡavivarjitau |
krtau bhagavatā samyak jagmatustaṃ praṇamya tau ||19||
saṃdarśanenaiva mahāśayānāṃ
prabhāpadeśena śarīralagnai: |
hiṃsrā api dveṡaviṡoṡmataptā:
śamāmrtai: śītalatāṃ vrajanti ||20||
tatpūrvajanmavrttāntaṃ bhikṡubhirbhagavān jina: |
prabhāvavismayātprṡṭa: sarvadarśī jagāda tān ||21||
krkirnāma purā śrīmān vārāṇasyāṃ nareśvara: |
kāśyapākhyād bhagavata: prāptavān dharmaśāsanam ||22||
amātyayo: sa vinyasya rājyaṃ nandopanandayo: |
babhūva bodhisaṃsakta: satyadarśananirvrta: ||23||
dharmādharmamayaṃ rājyaṃ krtvā tau tasya mantriṇau |
sarvopakaraṇairyuktaṃ vihāraṃ kāśyapāya ca ||24||
kālena jātau nāgendrāvetau nandopanandakau |
vihārārpaṇapuṇyena padaṃ merurabhūttayo: ||25||
iti jinanigaditaphaṇivaracaritaṃ
paratanupariṇatiparicitasukrtam |
śrutavati śamanayamuniparinivahe
viṡadharaniyamanaguṇanutirudabhūt ||26||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
nandopanandāvadānaṃ trayastriṃśa: pallava: ||
@226
34. grhapatisudattāvadānam |
datta: parahitabhāvanayā yadi tanudhanakaṇaśeṡa: |
aparikṡayaguṇakalpanayā bhavati supuṇyaviśeṡa: ||1||
atha vyatīte kasmiṃścit kāle bhagavato’ntike |
nandopanandayordharmadeśanāṃ śrotumāyayau ||2||
rājā prasenajiddraṡṭuṃ bhagavantamupāgata: |
tābhyāmakrtasatkārapraṇāma: kopamāyayau ||3||
sa praṇamya jinaṃ gatvā pradadhyau nigrahaṃ tayo: |
śastravrṡṭiṃ saṃsrjantau tau ca vyomnā samāgatau ||4||
sarvajñapreṡitastūrṇaṃ maudgalyāyana etya tām |
śastravrṡṭiṃ narapateścakre padmotpalāvalim ||5||
punargatvā bhagavata: samīpaṃ prthivīpati: |
saṃprāptau kṡamayāmāsa tasyādeśāt phaṇīśvarau ||6||
athārthita: pārthivena bhagavān rājamandiram |
bhaktipūtaṃ yayau bhauktuṃ bhaktaṃ bhikṡugaṇai: saha ||7||
bhakṡyeṡu pacyamāneṡu rātrau tatrāgniviplava: |
jāto jinaprabhāveṇa sahasā śāntimāyayau ||8||
bhuktvā gate bhagavati kṡitipa: svapure’bhyadhāt |
jvalanajvālanaṃ rātrau vārayan daṇḍasaṃvidā ||9||
atrāntare grhapati: sudattasyātmajo yuvā |
mithyādoṡādrddhibalo nāma rājñābhighātita: ||10||
pūrvaṃ bhagavata: śāstu: śāsanānugraheṇa sa: |
labdhajñānadhrti: putradu:khe’pyāsīdadu:khita: ||11||
aputra: svadhanaṃ bhūri dīnebhya: pratipādya sa: |
cakārātirasādekapaṇaśeṡaṃ śanai: śriya: ||12||
paṇalābhakrtāśeṡadharma: svalpaprado’tha sa: |
abhūd grhī sudattākhyo grhaṃ hi svalpamucyate ||13||
kadāciddarśanāyātaṃ bhagavān purata: sthitam |
taṃ svalpadānanāmnaiva lajjitaṃ dayayāvadat ||14||
alpadānaṃ grhapaterna lajjāṃ kartumahaṃsi |
yāti śraddhārpito dānakaṇa: kanakaśailatām ||15||
@227
purā bahutaraṃ dattaṃ velamena dvijanmanā |
śraddhāvirahasābhānyānna tathā vrddhimāyayau ||16||
ya: sarvaṃ bhojayedbhaktyā jambudvīpagataṃ janam |
yaścaikaṃ bodhisaṃyuktaṃ tasya puṇyaṃ tato’dhikam ||17||
iti vākyaṃ bhagavatastathyaṃ śrutvābhinandya ca |
nijagehaṃ grhapati: prayayau praṇipatya tam ||18||
dīpaṃ datvā paṭhan rātrau tatra buddhānuśāsanam |
daṇḍasya rājapuruṡai: sa nīto’gnipravartanāt ||19||
daṇḍāya saṃbhavādbaddhaṃ bandhanāgāravartinam |
taṃ praṡṭumāyayurdevā rātrau śakrabrahmādaya: ||20||
sa tairdhanaṃ grhāṇeti prārthito nāgrahīdyadā |
tadā dharmopadeśo’yaṃ pravrttastasya mandire ||21||
rājāpi tatprabhāveṇa drṡṭvā prajvālitaṃ puram |
muktvā taṃ bandhanāgārānna dadarśa jalaṃ kvacit ||22||
sa gata: sugataṃ drṡṭuṃ kadācittatpura: sthita: |
nrpaṃ jinapraṇāmāya prāptaṃ paścād vyalokayat ||23||
agre bhagavataścakre praṇayaṃ na sa bhūpate: |
jagatpūjyasya purata: pūjāmarhati nāpara: ||24||
jinamāmantrya nrpati: praṇata: svapuraṃ gata: |
vivāsanaṃ grhapaterādideśa nijāt purāt ||25||
prasādinī sudattasya devatā nrpatiṃ tata: |
kṡudrajantubhirutsrṡṭaiścakre daṃśaviṡākulam ||26||
sa trastastairnrpa: prāpta: sāmātyānta:purānuga: |
gatvā prasādayāmāsa sudattaṃ jinaśāsanāt ||27||
iti sa satatapratyāsattyā parāmrtanirbharaṃ 
bhagavaduditaṃ śāntiṃ bheje sudattagrhādhipa: |
svamiva labhate vighnāyāsapravāsavivarjitaṃ
vimalamanasāmantevāsī vivekamahānidhim ||28||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
grhapatisudattāvadānaṃ catustriṃśa: pallava: ||
@228
35. ghoṡilāvadānam |
phalaṃ samānaṃ labhate sa dātu-
ryāti kṡaṇaṃ dānasahāyatāṃ ya: |
paropakārapraṇayodyatānāṃ
nāpuṇyakarmā sacivatvameti ||1||
ramie purā bhagavati śrāvastyāṃ jetakānane |
anāthapiṇḍadārāmavihārādhirate jine ||2||
kauśāmbyāṃ vatsanrpatirbabhūvodayanābhidha: |
gāyatyadyāpi yatkīrtirvidyādharavadhūjana: ||3||
abhavadviṡaye tasya karmāntākarajīvana: |
grhastha: sudhano nāma dhanādhānavicakṡaṇa: ||4||
nrpa: kadācidāsthāne taṃ kāryārthinamāgatam |
vacasaiva parijñāya jagāda vihitādara: ||5||
jānāmyahaṃ grhapate hiraṇyopacitasvaram |
vipula: saṃcayajñasya suvarṇanidhirasti te ||6||
ityukta: sasmitaṃ rājñā sa tamūce krtāñjali: |
satyamastyeva me rājan grhe kāñcanasaṃcaya: ||7||
sadvrttacintānirate deve vātsalyapeśale |
kiṃ vā nāsti janasyāsya pitari tvayi goptari ||8||
dhanino yāntyadhanatāṃ nidhanaṃ yānti cādhanā: |
vyāghratāṃ yāti cedbhūbhrdāmiṡāghrāṇanirghrṇa: ||9||
ni:śaṅkairarjyate vittamarjitaṃ ca vibhajyate |
vibhaktaṃ bhujyate spaṡṭaṃ janairdharmaghane nrpe ||10||
upapannaṃ vaca: śrutvā dhīmatastasya bhūpati: |
tamūce daśanodyotai: prasādaṃ darśayanniva ||11||
matimān kāryasacivastvaṃ me bhavitumarhasi |
dhīdhuryaistvadvidhaireva dhāryate dharaṇībhara: ||12||
iti rājavaca: śrutvā sudhanastamabhāṡata |
na vayaṃ rājasevāsu sabhāmaṇḍalapaṇḍitā: ||13||
svācchandyodyānaviccheda: sunidrāsukhavikraya: |
sevā hi puṃsāṃ saṃsāradu:khadainyabhayaṃkara: ||14||
@229
īśvarairmastakanyastacaraṇa: krtakrtyatām |
pādapīṭha ivāyāti sevako’haṃ sthita: sadā ||15||
sevāyāsaprayāsena prāptānāmapi saṃpadām |
saṃbhoga: piśunāsaṅgī prabhubhrūbhaṅgabhaṅgura: ||16||
etāśca nāvatiṡṭhante prayatnena dhrtā api |
darpogradurgrahagrāhadurgrahā nrpasaṃpada: ||17||
kṡaṇaṃ navanavāśleṡaviśeṡapraṇayodyatā |
avāravāraramaṇīramaṇīyā vibhūtaya: ||18||
ityuktapratiṡedho’pi sa rājñā saciva: krta: |
atikrāmati ko nāma prabhaviṡṇo: samīhitam ||19||
prāptaprauḍhapadaṃ rājñā nītaṃ sarvādhikāritām |
vidveṡadūṡitā: sarve mantriṇastaṃ na sehire ||20||
dharmajijñāsayā rājñā piśunapreritena sa: |
naivākarodasatkāryaṃ niyukto’pi puna: puna: ||21||
āghātaṃ prekṡita: so’tha mithyākopena bhūbhujā |
tathāpyadharmasaṃyuktaṃ na śāsanamatanyata ||22||
ekajanmasukhāyaiva bahujanmaśatārditam |
na sādhuninditaṃ karma karomīti jagāda sa: ||23||
bhayadharmopadhāśuddha: pratimukta: sa bhūbhujā |
dānasatramavicchinnamakarodakhilārthinām ||24||
sarvatra viśrute tasya dānasatre yaśasvina: |
kalpavrkṡādara: puṃsāṃ paraṃ pratanutāṃ yayau ||25||
atrāntare munigaṇāstīrthārthā dakṡiṇāpathāt |
āgatā krcchrakāntāramaviśan nirjanaṃ vanam ||26||
tatra trṡṇāturā: sarve mūrcchitā: śayanāśritā: |
ayācanta jalaṃ mohāduccairniścetanānapi ||27||
devagandharvanāgebhya: kaścidyo’tra dayāmbudhi: |
sthita: prayacchatu jalaṃ so’smākamiti te’bruvan ||28||
tata: sa ratnakeyūrakvaṇatkaṅkaṇasaddhvani: |
bhujasthahemabhrṅgārastarumadhyādviniryayau ||29||
te tasmādamrtāsvādaṃ pāṇipadmāvanāmitāt |
ākaṇṭhaṃ salilaṃ pītvā jahrṡurlabdhajīvitā: ||30||
@230
prārthita: punarabhyetya papracchuste savismayā: |
adrśyavrkṡanilayādudbhūtaṃ ko bhavāniti ||31||
so’bravīdviśrutayaśā: śrāvastyāmāśaya: śriya: |
anāthapiṇḍado nāma sarvado’sti grhādhipa: ||32||
saucikena mayā pūrvaṃ tadgrhāntikavāsinā |
bhujamudyamya tadveśma darśitaṃ nityamarthinām ||33||
tena puṇyena devatvaṃ prāpto’tra viharāmyaham |
bāhurmama vibhātyeṡa dakṡiṇa: so’rthidakṡiṇa: ||34||
te tamāmantrya munaya: puna: saṃprasthitā vane |
kṡudhitā: snigdhasacchāyaṃ dadrśu: pādapaṃ param ||35||
tamapyuccairayācanta bhojanaṃ tadvadeva te |
uccacāra ca gambhīrā vāṇī vismayakāriṇī ||36||
atra puṡkariṇītīre droṇyāṃ divyānnabhojanam |
saṃpūrṇamasti tadgatvā bhujyatāṃ yadabhīpsitam ||37||
iti tena samādiṡṭaṃ bhuktvā te divyabhojanam |
ko bhavāniti papracchustaṃ divyatarusaṃśrayam ||38||
so’pyācacakṡe śrāvastyāṃ grhastho’nāthapiṇḍada: |
asti tasyāhamabhavaṃ brāhmaṇa: saṃghabhojane ||39||
catura: paricaryāyāṃ dadhikumbhapracāraka: |
tadbhojanānte saṃprāpte svalpaśeṡānnabhojanam ||40||
bhikṡūṇāṃ gauravoccāraṃ drṡṭvāhaṃ rājabhojanam |
ātmanaścānnamakṡāramabhavaṃ khinnamānasa: ||41||
anāthapiṇḍadagirā bhojane gauravāśayā |
tato mayāṡṭāṅgayuktaṃ grhītaṃ poṡadhaṃ vratam ||42||
asamāptavratenātha bhuktaṃ laulyānmayā niśi |
tenāhamabhavaṃ loke vijñāta: khaṇḍapoṡadha: ||43||
khaṇḍenāpi vratenāhaṃ devaputratvamāgata: |
iti te tadvaca: śrutvā munayo vismitā yayu: ||44||
acintayan vrajantaste tīvreṇa tapasā vayam |
suciraṃ kevalaṃ kliṡṭā nādyāpi kuśalasprśa: ||45||
@231
adhunā poṡadhaṃ prāptuṃ vratameva yatāmahe |
nirapāyasukhopāye svahite kasya nārada: ||46||
iti saṃcintayantaste kauśāmbīmabhito gatā: |
sudhanasya grhaṃ prāpurviśrutaṃ grhamedhina: ||47||
tatra tena krtātithyā nivedyāsmai tadadbhutam |
anāthapiṇḍadaṃ draṡṭuṃ tenaiva sahitā yayu: ||48||
śrāvastyāṃ te samāsādya pūjitāstena sādaram |
asmai nyavedayan sarvaṃ yathādrṡṭaṃ yathāśrutam ||49||
sa tān vratārthina: sarvān suhrdaṃ sudhanaṃ ca tam |
nināya dharmasaciva: prīto bhagavato’ntikam ||50||
bhagavānapi tadvākyāccakre teṡāmanugraham |
satyadarśanasaṃbuddhā yen ate sugatiṃ yayu: ||51||
teṡu yāteṡu sudhanaṃ pakṡapātārdrayā drśāṃ |
vilokya bhagavān samyag vidadhe jñānabhājanam ||52||
satyasaṃdarśanāvāptaviśeṡakuśalodaya: |
gatvā jināya kauśāmbyāṃ sa vihāramakārayat ||53||
yasmādbhagavatādiṡṭastasmin yāta: sahāyatām |
bhikṡuścundābhidhāstasmāt so’bhūccundavihārabhū: ||54||
rādhābhidhā tadā dāsī vihāraparicārikā |
dayayā bhagavānasyā: śīrṇavastraṃ samagrahīt ||55||
adāsī syāmiti śraddhāpraṇidhānārpitastayā |
sa cīvaro bhagavata: prayayāvekavarṇatām ||56||
sudhanasyojjvalaṃ drṡṭvā puṇyasaṃbhāramadbhutam |
bhikṡubhirbhagavān prṡṭastatpūrvodayamabhyadhāt ||57||
sundhānākhyo grhapatirvārāṇasyāmabhūtpurā |
nodārakuñjarasyābhūd yasya dānaparikṡaya: ||58||
anāvrṡṭihate kāle tasya dvādaśavārṡike |
avāritamabhūcchatramavicchinnānnamarthinām ||59||
tasya padmākaro nāma koṡāgārapatirgrhe |
dānasāhāyyakaṃ cakre sahasthā hi samrddhaya: ||60||
@232
pratyekabuddhasaṃghasya bhaktakālanivedaka: |
dharmadūtābhidhastasya mantrā dhīmānupasthita: ||61||
karmavyākṡepatastasya jāte kālavyatikrame |
kadācit kukurasteṡāṃ kālasaṃjñā vyādhātpura: ||62||
sundhāno’dya sa evāhaṃ koṡṭhiko’nāthapiṇḍada: |
saṃghasya dharmadūto ya: sa evodayano nrpa: ||63||
saṃjñānideśako yaśca kukura: sudhano’pi sa: |
rājñā ghoṡeṇa vijñāto ghoṡilāparanāmabhrt ||64||
caritamityucitaṃ bhavavedinā 
bhagavatā kathitaṃ kila bhikṡava: |
sukrtasaurabhasārasudhārasaṃ
sumanasā śravaṇāñjalibhi: papu: ||65||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
ghoṡilāvadānaṃ pañcatriṃśa: pallava: ||
@233
36. pūrṇāvadānam |
vibudhasarasi padmai: śobhite paṅkajinyā
śuciparisarajātaṃ sprśyate na sthale’bjam (?) |
sahajaparicitānāṃ nityamantargatānāṃ
bhavati sitaguṇānāṃ kāraṇaṃ naiva jāti: ||1||
śrāvastyāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ svastidhyānaparāyaṇe |
jinakalpadrume jetavanārāmasthite purā ||2||
śūrpārakākhye nagare ratnasaṃcayasāgara: |
bhavo nāmābhavatsārthapatirmatimatāṃ vara: ||3||
bhavilo bhavabhadraśca bhavanandī ca viśrutā: |
ketakyāṃ tasya jāyāyāṃ babhūvustanayāstraya: ||4||
rogayogādupagata: sa kadācinmumūrṡutām |
pāruṡyād bhrśamudvignai: patnīputrairupekṡita: ||5||
bhaktyā dāsī tu tasyaikā paricaryāparā param |
mallikākhyābhavattasyā: sevayā svāsthyamāyayau ||6||
snehopakārapraṇata: krtajña: sa tayānvita: |
rtau saṃgamamabhyetya tasyā: putramajījanat ||7||
yadā tajjanmani pitu: sarvārthā: pūrṇatāṃ yayu: |
sa tadā pūrṇanāmābhūdbāla: pūrṇendusundara: ||8||
jyeṡṭhāstraya: krtodvāhā yayurabdhiṃ dhanārthina: |
pūrṇastu bhāṇḍaśālāyāṃ pituścakre dhanārjanam ||9||
tata: pratinivrttāste prāptārthā: sāgarātpuna: |
gaṇanāṃ hemalakṡāṇāṃ krtvā svamudire puram ||10||
samudragamane teṡāṃ yāvānāsīddhanāgama: |
pūrṇasya svagrhe paṇyairbabhūvābhyadhikastata: ||11||
taddrṡṭvā janakasteṡāṃ vrddha: paryantavāsare |
tamūce hitamāyatyāṃ trṡṇā naikakṡayodaya: ||12||
drṡṭaṃ bhavadbhi: sāmudralābhe krtapariśramai: |
pūrṇenopārjitaṃ vittamakleśena mahīyasā ||13||
śubhakarmavipākena bhavantyarthā dhanārthinām |
hastāt palāyate’nyasya prāpnoti patitaṃ para: ||14||
@234
sanmārgasyāparityāgād yuktāyuktavivecanāt |
deśakālaparijñānātsatāṃ sarvatra saṃpada: ||15||
bhavanti svagrhe dhanyā: sudhiyo dharmabhāgina: |
gatvā ratnākaraṃ cānye labhante prāṇasaṃśayam ||16||
yatnena boddhavyā sadbhi: dhanasyopaniṡatparā |
adrohaśuddhabuddhīnāṃ svādhīnānāṃ dhanācchriya: ||17||
rakṡaṇīyo bhavadbhiśca bheda: satatasaṃhate: |
bhinnāt skhalati kalyāṇaṃ kulāt kumbhādivodakam ||18||
athābhinnendhanasyāgnernaśyante sadrśāstviṡa: |
tathā vipulavaṃśasya bhinnajñātervibhūtaya: ||19||
bhrātr#ṇāṃ saṃtato bheda: kathaṃ nāma nivartate |
adhyāpitānāṃ patnībhirdveṡavidyāṃ sadā niśi ||20||
unnatānāṃ svavaśānāṃ dvaidhaṃ tāvanna jāyate |
yāvatkuṭhāradhāreva yoṡidviśati nāntaram ||21||
bhrāturarthānuvādena guruṃ pāruṡyakutsayā |
mitramekābhilāṡeṇa nayanti dvedhatāṃ striya: ||22||
tadvadanti hasantyo’pi bhrūvilāsena yoṡita: |
yatprayāti suhrtsnehamūlonmūlanahetutām ||23||
hitamuktveti putrāṇāṃ bhūtaye’bhimataṃ bhava: |
anityatāpariyukta: kāle nidhanamāyayau ||24||
avibhakte dhane śaktā deśāntaradhanārjane |
jyeṡṭhā babhūvu: pūrṇastu grhe vittamacintayat ||25||
kālena grhamāptāṃnāṃ vastrāśanavivādinām |
strīmantradattakarṇānāṃ bhedasteṡāmajāyata ||26||
vitte vibhajyamāne’tha tairvidveṡavaśīkrtai: |
dāsīsuto’yamityuktvā nīta: pūrṇo niraṃśatām ||27||
so’pi pūrṇadhana: kāle śītasaṃkucitaṃ pathi |
dadarśa grīṡmatāpe’pi vivaśaṃ dārubhārakam ||28||
ādāya dārumūlyena sa tasmāddārubhārakam |
divyacandanamadrākṡīddahanasyāpi śītadam ||29||
sukrtenaiva mahatā tena labdhamahādhana: |
sa sevya: sārthavāhānāṃ pūjyo’bhūtprthivīpate: ||30||
@235
ratnākaraṃ sa ṡaṭkrtva: prayāta: sarvado’rthinām |
cakāra sarvavaṇijāṃ taraśulkādyanugraham ||31||
śrāvastīvāsibhi: sārthavaṇigbhi: punararthita: |
yayau pravahaṇārūḍha: samudradvīpamāśu sa: ||32||
pratyāvrtte pravahaṇe so’tha śuśrāva gāyatām |
vaṇijāṃ sthāvirā: śailagāthā: sugatasaṃśrayā: ||33||
kasyaitā iti te tena prṡṭā: sarve babhāṡire |
etā bhagavatā gītā gāthā buddhena dhīmatā ||34||
iti buddhābhidhāmeva śrutvā harṡamavāpa sa: |
puṃsāṃ svavāsanārūḍhaṃ vyaktimāyātyudīritam ||35||
tairvistareṇa kathitāmākarṇya bhagavatkathām |
so’bhavattadgatamanāstaddarśanasamutsuka: ||36||
sa śanairgrhamāgatya tyaktvā sarvaparicchadam |
anāthapiṇḍadaṃ draṡṭuṃ śrāvastyāṃ suhrdaṃ yayau ||37||
abhilāṡaṃ nivedyāsmai pravrajyāyāṃ jitendriya: |
jagāma sahitastena bhaktyā bhagavato’ntikam ||38||
drṡṭaiva tatra sarvajñaṃ mohadhvāntadivākaram |
tatpādadarśanenaiva mene sa krtakrtyatām ||39||
vijñāya tasya bhagavān saṃkalpaṃ tamabhāṡata |
daśanajyotsnayā kurvan vivekavimalā diśa: ||40||
ehi bhikṡo nirāśaṅke nirvipakṡe kṡayojjhite |
ākhyāte dharmavinaye brahmacaryāṃ carepsitam ||41||
iti prasādaśīlena jinenodīrite pura: |
pravrajyā sahasaivāsya papātālakṡitā tanau ||42||
tata: sa śatrau mitre ca praśamāt samatāṃ śrita: |
śāstu: śāsanamādāya praṇipatya jagāma tam ||43||
śroṇāparāntakaṃ nāma deśaṃ krūrajanāśrayam |
svayaṃ parīkṡituṃ kṡāntiṃ janena sa samāyayau ||44||
tato drṡṭvā tamāyāntaṃ mrgayāyāmamaṅgalam |
lubdhakaścāpamākrṡya hantuṃ krodhāt samādravat ||45||
nirvikāraṃ nirudvegaṃ sa taṃ vigatasādhvasam |
prahareti bruvāṇaṃ ca drṡṭvaiva śamamāptavān ||46||
@236
śāmyatastasya sahasā prasādī lubdhakasya sa: |
dharmaṃ dideśa yenāsau bodhiṃ prāpa sahānugai: ||47||
sa tatra sugatārhāṇāṃ sarvopaskarasaṃpadām |
śatāni pañca ramyāṇāṃ vihārāṇāmakārayat ||48||
pūrṇo’pi jñānasaṃpūrṇa: prāptastridaśapūjyatām |
vairāgyalakṡmyā yukto’bhūnmunīnāṃ sprhaṇīyayā ||49||
atha tasyāgrajo bhrātrā bhavila: kṡīṇavittatām |
kālenopagata: prāyāt samudraṃ draviṇāśayā ||50||
tata: pravahaṇārūḍha: so’nukūlai: samīraṇai: |
gośīrṡacandanavanaṃ prāpita: svalpavāsarai: ||51||
kuṭhārikaśataistasmin pañcabhiśchettumudyate |
taccandanavanaṃ divyaṃ bhujaṅgagaṇasaṃkulam ||52||
tatsvāmī yakṡasenānāṃ maheśvara iti śruta: |
kopādudasrjad ghoraṃ kālikākhyaṃ mahānilam ||53||
marutā mahatā tena prāpitā: prāṇasaṃśayam |
cakrandurvaṇija: sarve śarvaśakramukhān surān ||54||
tānārtarāvamukharān bhavila: sārthanāmaka: |
uvāca saṃcintya ciraṃ paścāttāpasamākula: ||55||
pūrṇa: kanīyān bhrātā sa hitaiṡī māṃ purāvadat |
bahukleśo hyalpasukha: kva gantavyastvamāmbudhi: ||56||
akrtvā dhīmatastasya vacanaṃ satyadarśina: |
cyuto’haṃ dhanalobhena ghore’smin vyasanārṇave ||57||
śrutvaitadvaṇija: sarve prabhāvaṃ lokaviśrutam |
pūrṇasya manasā dhyātvā tameva śaraṇaṃ yayu: ||58||
namastubhyaṃ jagatkleśaviṡadoṡāpahāriṇe |
pūrṇāyodīrṇakaruṇāsudhāsaṃpūrṇacetase ||59||
ityekasvararāveṇa teṡāṃ saṃpūrite’mbare |
kṡaṇena gatvā tadvrttaṃ pūrṇa: prāha svadevatā: ||60||
śroṇāparāntakagata: śrutvā teṡāṃ sa viplavam |
vyomnā samādhisaṃnaddha: prāpa pravahaṇaṃ kṡaṇāt ||61||
tasmin paryaṅkabandhena sthito merurivācala: |
pralayottālavegasya gatiṃ vāyorjahāra sa: ||62||
@237
pūrṇena pavanaṃ ruddhaṃ jñātvā yakṡagaṇāgraṇī: |
taṃ prasādya yayau tyaktvā tebhyaścandanakānanam ||63||
pūrṇaprasādādādāya bhavilaścandanadrumān |
hrṡṭastenaiva sahita: śūrpāraṃ svapuraṃ yayau ||64||
pūrṇo’tha saṃmate bhrātustatra gośīrṡacandanai: |
cakre nandanamālākhyaṃ prāsādaṃ sugatocitam ||65||
tatra pūrṇena bhagavān dhyātastūrṇaṃ vihāyasā |
samāyayau jetavanādullaṅghya śatayojanīm ||66||
āgacchato bhagavata: pura:prasrtayā jagat |
dehakāntyā kapiśitaṃ sarvaṃ hemamivābhavat ||67||
puropāntanivāsinyastaṃ vilokya grhāṅganā: |
tīvracittaprasādena praśamonmukhatāṃ yayu: ||68||
kuśalovacitāṃ tāsāṃ bhagavān satyadeśanām |
cakre bhavādrtāṃ kāntāstā: prāpu: kuśalaṃ yayu: ||69||
r#ddhyā bhagavatastatra caityaṃ paurāṅganābhidham |
tābhirvihitamadyāpi vandante caityavandakā: ||70||
munīnāṃ bhagavān krtvā tathā valkalino mune: |
pravrajyānugrahaṃ śuddhāṃ vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||71||
tataścandanamālākhyaṃ prāsādaṃ bhagavān jina: |
praviśya sphāṭikaṃ cakre janasaṃghabharakṡamam ||72||
atha ratnāsanāsīna: sa tatra karuṇānidhi: |
vidadhe sarvasattvānāṃ śāntyai nirvāṇadeśanām ||73||
atrāntare sānucarau munīndrau krṡṇagautamau |
abhyetya dharmaśravaṇe śāstu: śāsanamāpatu: ||74||
tatra krtvātha bhagavān prāsādasya pratigraham |
punarjetavanaṃ gacchannudyayau saha bhikṡubhi: ||75||
vrajan mārīcilokasthāṃ maudgalyāyanamātaram |
sadgirā cāryasatye tāṃ dharmamārge nyaveśayat ||76||
atha jetavanaṃ prāptaṃ bhagavantaṃ savismayā: |
pūrṇasya puṇyaṃ papracchurbhikṡava: so’pyabhāṡata ||77||
@238
kāśyapasya purā samyaksaṃbuddhasyānyajanmani |
vihārādhikrta: pūrṇa: saṃghopasthāyako’bhavat ||78||
sa kadācidasaṃmrṡṭāṃ drṡṭvā vaihārikīṃ bhuvam |
prāha pravrajitaṃ tīvraṃ krodhādupadhivārikam ||79||
drptasyopadhivāro’dya vihāro’sminnamārjita: |
kasya dāsīsutasyeti bruvāṇastamabhartsayat ||80||
tena pāruṡyapāpena bhuktvā narakadurgatim |
dāsīsuto’bhavat pūrṇa: pañca janmaśatāni sa: ||81||
saṃghopāsanamevāsya puṇyāyābhūnmahīyasā |
arhattvaṃ yena ni:śeṡabhavakleśojjhitaṃ śrita: ||82||
iti prabhāvaṃ kathitaṃ jinena |
pūrṇasya puṇyopacayapraṇītam |
śrutvādbhutaṃ saṃsadi bhikṡusaṃgha: |
puṇyapraśaṃsābhirato babhūva ||83||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
pūrṇāvadānaṃ ṡaṭtriṃśa: pallava: ||
@239
37. mūkapaṅgvavadānam |
ākiṃcanyasukhāya ni:sprhatayā vairāgyalakṡmījuṡa: 
sarvaṃ yānti vihāya kāyasacivā: santa: praśāntyai vanam |
tatrāpi vrataḍambare parikarārambhāya cet saṃcaya-
statka: kośaparicchadopakaraṇairgehe’parādha: krta: ||1||
jine jetavanārāmavihārābhirate purā |
śākyarājakumārāṇāṃ pravrajyāsaṃjuṡāṃ pura: ||2||
citracīvarasatpātrayogapaṭṭādisaṃcayam |
prabhūtataramālokya bhagavān samacintayat ||3||
aho bataiṡāṃ nādyāpi bandhaheturnivartate |
abhimānamaya: kāye priya: parikaragraha: ||4||
kāye kāyapariṡkārastasyopakaraṇāvalī |
tasyā: parikarādānamaho nu bandhaśrṅkhalā ||5||
iti saṃcintya bhagavān naikāntavihitasthiti: |
kāruṇyādupasannānāṃ kuśalāya samudyata: ||6||
māsatrayamupasthānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena kenacit |
adarśanāya bhikṡūṇāmakaroditi saṃvidam ||7||
pravrtte niyame tasmin bhikṡurāraṇyakavrata: |
āyayāvupasenākhya: kāryārthaṃ tanucīvara: ||8||
pravārita: sa saṃprāpya dhanya: sugatadarśanam |
krtakrtya: kṡaṇaṃ sthitvā pratasthe praṇipatyatam ||9||
vrajantametya papracchurbhikṡava: parivārya tam |
tavārya darśanamaho dattaṃ bhagavatā katham ||10||
māsatrayaṃ darśane’sya niyama: śāsanena ya: |
sa kathaṃ bhavatā bhagna: saṃghasyonmārgagāminā ||11||
śrutvā tadvacanaṃ teṡāmupasena: smitottaram |
tāmūce na mayā kaścit krta: samayaviplava: ||12||
ahamukto bhagavatā darśanāvasare svayam |
āraṇyakasya me bhikṡorniṡedho nāsti darśane ||13||
paricchadopakaraṇatyāganirmuktabandhanā: |
avāryadarśanā vrkṡamūlikā: pāṃśukūlikā: ||14||
@240
idamadya paraṃ prātariti ye saṃcaye ratā: |
pātracīvaravargeṡu teṡāṃ nāstīha darśanam ||15||
pāthobhi: prasarattuṡāraśiśiraistrṡṇāturāste paraṃ
te nityaṃ ca nidhānadhāmni vivrte’pyanyādalaṃ durgatā: |
teṡāṃ candanapādapādupanata: saṃtāpaka: pāvako
yaireṡa praśamavratopakaraṇe baddho’bhimānagraha: ||16||
ityuktamupasenena śrutvā te śākyabhikṡava: |
vailakṡyakṡayitotsāhā: sahasaiva vyacintayan ||17||
etadbhagavatādiṡṭamasmānuddiśya nāparān |
vicitracīvaracayaprāvārā vayameva yat ||18||
viratecchā: priyā: śāsturmahecchā vayamapriyā |
tasmādicchāṃ parityajya bhavāmastasya saṃmatā: ||19||
iti saṃcintya te sarve cārucīvarasaṃcayam |
prāvrtyābhyadhikaṃ tyaktvā yayurbhagavato’ntikam ||20||
icchāvirāme bhagavān vyadhātteṡāmanugraham |
jñānavrajreṇa satkāyadrṡṭiśailaṃ bibheda ya: ||21||
śākyarājakumārāṇāṃ srota:prāptiphalasprśām |
bhikṡubhi: pūrvavrttāntaṃ prṡṭha: prāha tathāgata: ||22||
vārāṇasyāmabhūtpūrvaṃ brahmadatto mahīpati: |
dānārdrahasto yadvāhu: kṡmāmadhāddigdvipopama: ||23||
tasya brahmāvatī muktālateva guṇaśālinī |
kīrti: satpuruṡasyeva viśrutā vanitābhavat ||24||
pratibimbopamaṃ patyu: sā sutaṃ vimalāśayā |
jalakrīḍāgatā kāle suṡuve divyalakṡaṇam ||25||
udakākhya: sa bālo’bhūt saṃjāta: salilāntare |
vardhamāna: pitustulyaṃ yauvarājyamanorathai: ||26||
śatāni pañcāmātyānāṃ tasya janmadinaṃ samam |
avāpustulyarūpāṇāṃ putrāṇāṃ śatapañcakam ||27||
nijaṃ jātismara: prāgvrttaṃ sa śiśu śanai: |
acintayat prāptakālaṃ hitaṃ sukrtamātmana: ||28||
ṡaṡṭivarṡāṇi krtvā tu yauvarājyamahaṃ purā |
abhavaṃ krcchrasaṃtaptaściraṃ narakasaṃkaṭe ||29||
@241
janmanyasminnapi punaryauvarājyamupasthitam |
sarvathā prārthyamāno’pi na kariṡyāmi pātakam ||30||
iti saṃcintya sa ciraṃ rājabhogaparāṅmukha: |
piturudvegajananīmagrahīt paṅgumūkatām ||31||
sarvalakṡaṇayukto’pi rājavrtterabhājanam |
sa mūkapaṅgurnāmābhūd bandhūnāṃ du:khavardhana: ||32||
prāpteṡu mantriputreṡu śastraśāstrabalodayam |
rājaputra: pravrddho’pi nodatiṡṭhanna cāvadat ||33||
prṡṭāstata: kṡitīśena vaidyāstaddoṡabheṡajam |
avadan vaikalyaṃ rājan rājasūnorna drśyate ||34||
abhyāsādyadi jāto’sya doṡo’pi sukhasevina: |
tadeṡa bhayasaṃvegāduttiṡṭhati ca vakti ca ||35||
iti vaidyairabhihitaṃ tathetyuktvā kṡitīśvara: |
mithyaiva vadhyavasudhāṃ bhayāya vyasrjatsutam ||36||
sa bhatsryamāna: puruṡaistamuvāca rathasthitam |
api kaścidvasatyasyāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ na vā jana: ||37||
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā tairnīta: sa nrpāntikam |
tatra pitrārthyamāno’pi mūka evābhavat puna: ||38||
punarvadhyabhuvaṃ nīta: śavaṃ drṡṭvā jagāda sa: |
astyeṡa jīvati śava: kiṃ vā sarvātmanā mrta: ||39||
śrutvaitat tai: pitu: pārśve nyasto maunaṃ vyadhātpuna: |
punarvadhabhayāccaiva nīta: provāca tān pathi ||40||
rāśirya eṡa dhānyasya sa hi bhukto’nubhujyate |
ityuktavākyo’pi punarnoce kiṃcit pitu: pura: ||41||
tata: khyātapratikṡepe tasyādiṡṭe mahībhujā |
so’vadadvaradānena vacmi padbhyāṃ vrajāmi ca ||42||
athāsya rājñā hrṡṭena varadāne pratiśrute |
sa padbhyāṃ svayamabhyetya spaṡṭaṃ pitaramabravīt ||43||
nāhaṃ paṅgurna mūko’haṃ naiva cāhaṃ jaḍāśaya: |
kiṃtu janmāntarakleśaṃ smrtvā vaihvalyamāśrita: ||44||
yauvarājyasukhaṃ bhuktvā ṡaṡṭivarṡāṇyahaṃ purā |
ṡaṡṭivarṡasahasrāṇi nyavasaṃ narakodare ||45||
rājabhītyā mayā tasmāt krteyaṃ mūkapaṅgutā |
pravrajyayā brahmacaryaṃ carāmyeṡa varo mama ||46||
@242
iti tenoktamākarṇya tamuvāca mahīpati: |
amūka ityāptadhrtirvirakta iti du:khita: ||47||
dharmamūlamidaṃ rājyaṃ putra na tyaktumarhasi |
yajñadānaprajātrāṇai: puṇyapūrṇā nrpaśriya: ||48||
ekaputrastvayā putra parityāgarasādaham |
nidrādaridratāṃ nīta: śokaśayyāsamāśraya: ||49||
saṃpūrṇacandrarucirāṃ vyaktamauktikahāsinīm |
kathaṃ saṃpadamutsrjya pravrajyābhimatā tava ||50||
kathaṃ śayyā: parityajya prājyarājyasukhocitā: |
vanāntavāsavyasanī sevase pāṃśulā: sthalī: ||51||
kāntālīlāmukuramaṇimanmandirīṃ rājadhānī-
metāṃ tyaktvā nanu vanabhuva: saṃpatadvyāghraghorā: |
sarvaprītyai jaradajagarāśvāsavipluṡṭapatrā:
kliṡṭacchāyā: praviralalatāstā: kathaṃ te bhavanti ||52||
pitu: śrutveti vacanaṃ rājaputrastamabravīt |
dantakāntādhararuciṃ vairāgyaṃ grāhayanniva ||53||
śītalā nirmalajalā: saṃtoṡaśaśiśītalā: |
vane vairāgyasubhagā bhuva: kasya na vallabhā: ||54||
paradārā iva kṡiprasukhāvarjitadurjanā: |
narakapratyayāyāme sāpāyā na priyā: priyā: ||55||
dhyānaṃ mantra: parijñānamindriyāṇāṃ ca nirjaya: |
rājñāṃ hiṃsāprayatnena yogo’yaṃ narakaprada: ||56||
hasantya: saṃsāraṃ kusumakalilā: kānanabhuva:
svabhāvena prītiṃ vidadhati budhānāṃ śamamayīm |
drḍhaṃ cintāśrāntā vyajanapavanocchvāsabahulā 
vibhūtirbhūpānāṃ bhavati khalu neyaṃ sukhasakhī ||57||
anujānīhi māṃ tāta vrajāmyeṡa tapovanam |
jānīhi sarvabhāvānāṃ śira:saktāmanityatām ||58||
iti putravaca: śrutvā tattatheti vicintayan |
uvācopacitāścaryastaṃ manīṡī mahīpati: ||59||
vivekavimalaṃ putra tvamicchasi sa cedvanam |
hitvā me saṃśayaṃ tāvat paścādyuktiṃ kariṡyasi ||60||
vrajatā vadhyavasudhāṃ tiryaguktaṃ tvayā vaca: |
pracuraṃ tadabhiprāyaṃ vaktumarhasi tattvata: ||61||
@243
iti kṡitibhujā prṡṭa: sau’bravīttanmayoditam |
vasatyatra na kaścit tvā madvadhādyo nivartayet ||62||
sukrtī jīvati śava: sa pāpastu mrto’mrta: |
prāk puṇyaṃ bhakṡyate mūlāt sadhanairdhānyarāśivat ||63||
ityāśayānmayā tāta taduktaṃ vacanaṃ priyam |
…………………………………………………………..||64||
iti śrutvā kṡitipatistaṃ pariṡvajya sādara: |
ucitaṃ kriyatāṃ putra kuśalāyetyabhāṡata ||65||
tata: sa pitrānujñāta: sāśrunetreṇa kānanam |
prayayau mantriputrāṇāṃ sahita: pañcabhi: śatai: ||66||
maharṡerantike tatra pravrajyāṃ prāpya sānuga: |
teṡāṃ kālena so’paśyat kuṇḍavalkalasaṃcayam ||67||
tata: sa saṃcayadveṡī tadadarśanasaṃvidā |
ekākī vijane tasthau kaṃcit kālaṃ mahāmati: ||68||
darśanābhāṡaṇe baddhaniyamo’pi yadrcchayā |
prāptaṃ svāgatamityuktvā papraccha kuśalaṃ mrgam ||69||
punaśca pūjitaṃ drṡṭvā muniṃ tena mrgavratam |
amātyatanayā: sarve vilakṡā: samacintayan ||70||
mrgo mrgavrataścāyaṃ pūjitau niṡparigrahau |
etāvanajinau daṇḍasaṃbhārāḍambarojjhitau ||71||
etadarthamanenāsmaddarśane niyama: krta: |
vratopakaraṇavyagrānnūnamasyāpi vārayet ||72||
iti saṃcintya sarvaṃ te vratopacārasaṃcayam | 
nadyāṃ prakṡipya vārāyāṃ yayu: śuddhāstadantikam ||73||
tyaktvā grhabhuvaṃ teṡāmāśayānuśayocitām |
sa sādhuṃ prakrtiṃ jñātvā vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||74||
rājaputra: sa evāhaṃ śākyāste mantrisūnava: |
punastyāgopadeśo’yamadyāpyeṡāṃ mayā krta: ||75||
iti śākyakumāravrttametat kathitaṃ bhikṡugaṇa: svayaṃ jinena |
avadhārya parāmapūjayat tāṃ karuṇāmāśritavatsalasya tasya ||76||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
mūkapaṅgvavadānaṃ nāma saptatriṃśa: pallava: ||
@244
38. kṡāntyāvadānam
te jayanti dhrtiśīlina: paraṃ
nirvikārarucisūcitādbhutā: |
śeṡavat prthulabhāranirvyathā:
ye vahanti sukrtakṡamā: kṡamām ||1||
purā purā puṇyaviparyayeṇa
ripu: prajānāṃ janitaprakampa: |
udumbanāmā nibiḍopatāpai-
ryakṡa: kṡayāyaiva krtakṡaṇo’bhūt ||2||
akālakālaṃ tamanāthabandhu-
rlokānukampī bhagavān prasahya |
śikṡopadeśaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapannaṃ
śamābhidhāyī vinaye nyayuṅkta ||3||
tasmin praśānte bhuvanopatāpe 
draṡṭuṃ prahrṡṭa: sugataṃ sametya |
saṃcāriṇaṃ nākapati: praṇamya
tatkālajātasmitamityuvāca ||4||
kasmādakasmāt smitacandralekhā 
mukhāmbuje bhāti tavādbhuteyam |
akāraṇaṃ sattvasudhāsamudrā
na lokasāmānyatayā hasanti ||5||
śrutveti vākyaṃ tridaśeśvarasya tat 
taṃ sarvadarśī bhagavān babhāṡe |
asmin pradeśe nijapūrvavrttaṃ
smrtvā smitaṃ jātamidaṃ mamendra ||6||
purā muni: kṡāntiratirvane’smi-
nnuvāsa nirvāsitaroṡadoṡa: |
yo’bhūdbhuvo rāgaraja:svabhāve 
vidveṡavānindurivāravinde ||7||
athottarāsādhipatirvasante 
vanāntarālokanakautukena |
@245
sānta:pura: kelisukhāya kāmī
tadāśramopāntamahīmavāpa ||8||
rāgī kalirnāma sa bhūmipāla:
pādaprahārairvadanāsavaiśca |
lebhe vilāseṡu nitambinīnā-
maśokaśobhāṃ bakulaśriyaṃ ca ||9||
diśastapolopaprthuprakopa-
bhrūbhaṅgavrndairiva tāpasānām |
tatra bhramadbhirbhramarairbabhūvu:
kāmāgnidhūmairiva sāndhakārā: ||10||
līlāvilolā: pavanākulālī-
stanāvanamrā: stabakā latānām |
raktādharā: pāṭalapallavānāṃ 
prāpurvilāsaṃ lalanā latānām ||11||
rājāṅganā: kautukavibhrameṇa
vane carantyastamrṡiṃ vilokya |
acañcaladhyānasamādhisaktaṃ
vimuktarāgaṃ parivārya tasthu: ||12||
taddeśamabhyetya nareśvaro’tha
drṡṭvā vadhūbhi: parivāritaṃ tam |
īrṡyāprakopānaladurnirīkṡya:
ciccheda tasyāśu sa pāṇipādam ||13||
chinnāṅgavargo’pi sa nirvikāra-
ścukopa bhūpāya na nāma dhīra: |
nyavārayat krūrataraṃ ca tasmai 
gandharvayakṡoragadevasaṃgham ||14||
tata: prayāte nrpatau puraṃ svāṃ
sametya sarve munayo vanebhya: |
taṃ tatra krttāvayavaṃ vilokya
kṡāntā api krodhadhutā babhūvu: ||15||
@246
śāpapradānābhimukhān nivārya
kṡantavyamityeva sa tānuvāca |
kṡamāsamāliṅgitamānasānāṃ
kopakriyābhi: kriyate na saṅga: ||16||
vikāravego’pi na pāṇipāda-
cchede mamābhūd yadi vītamanyo: |
satyena tenākṡatadeha eva
syāmityavādīt sa puna: prasādī ||17||
tata: kṡaṇāt saṃgatapāṇipādaṃ
rūḍhavraṇaṃ pretya sadodayena |
apūjayat kṡāntiguṇaṃ stavena 
taṃ devatā sattvasitaiśca puṡpai: ||18||
rājāpi tatkilbiṡakālakūṭa-
visphoṭasaṃghaṭṭavinaṡṭaceṡṭa: |
pūrotkaṭāvartavivartamāna:
saṃvartapākaṃ narakaṃ jagāma ||19||
yo’bhūtpurā kṡāntiratirmaharṡi:
so’haṃ kaliryaśca sa devadatta: |
atītavrttasmaraṇena śakra
nākāraṇaṃ jātamidaṃ smitaṃ me ||20||
iti bhagavata: śrutvā vākyaṃ sa vismayamānasa:
pramadavikacavyaktotsāhā vahannayanāvalī: |
taraṇikiraṇasparśeneva sphuṭa: kamalākara:
stridaśavasatiṃ prīta: prāyāt patistridivaukasām ||21||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
kṡāntyavadānamaṡṭatriṃśa: pallava: ||
@247
39. kapilāvadānam |
atyantamunnatimatāṃ mahatāṃ vināśa-
doṡasya durjanasamāgama eva hetu: |
kūladrumā: kila phalaprasavai: sahaiva
sadya: patanti jalasaṃgatibhinnamūlā: ||1||
rucirāgāraśālinyāṃ vaiśālyāṃ bhagavān purā |
valgumatyāstaṭe nadyā vicacāra tathāgata: ||2||
tasyā: kaivartasārthena gambhīre’mbhasi dustare |
kadācid ghoramakara: kṡiptvā jālaṃ samuddhrta: ||3||
aṡṭādaśaśirā: siṃhadviradaprakharānana: |
nrṇāṃ sahasrairākrṡṭa: parvatākāravigraha: ||4||
taṃ drṡṭvā tatra vitrastā: srastākarṡaṇarajjava: |
āścaryaniścaladrśo na tasthurna yayu: kṡaṇam ||5||
gaṇanāṃ gahanāścaryaviśeṡaśataśālinām |
saṃsāre karmavaicitrye vikārāṇāṃ karoti ka: ||6||
atrāntare tamuddeśaṃ bhagavān bhūtabhāvana: |
jina: samāyayau sarvajanatrāṇakrtakṡaṇa: ||7||
savrddhabālalalanaṃ janaṃ kautukasaṃgatam |
drṡṭvā tatrākarottīre bhagavānāsanagraham ||8||
bhikṡusaṃghai: parivrtaṃ drṡṭvā tatra tathāgatam |
jano’bhūdunmukha: sarva: pratyāvrtta ivodadhi: ||9||
taṃ vilokyaiva vinatā: kaivartā: prāṇibandhanam |
viśālajālaṃ sahasā saṃsāramiva tatyaju: ||10||
matsyakumbhīranakrādisaṃbhāraṃ tadgirāmbhasi |
tyaktvā te viratāṭopā babhūvu: kilviṡadviṡa: ||11||
tairnyastaṃ bhagavān drṡṭvā mahāmakaramagrata: |
taṃ jagāda srjan dantakāntyaiva karuṇānadīm ||12||
api tvaṃ kapila: putra kiṃ na smarasi duṡkrtam |
vacoduścaritasyāyaṃ paripāko’nubhūyate ||13||
sāpyakalyāṇamitraṃ te jananī kvādya vartate |
sarvajñenetyabhihita: smrtvā jātimuvāca sa: ||14||
@248
vibho bhavāmi kapila: smarāmi nijaduṡkrtam |
vacoduścaritasyāyaṃ paripāko’nubhūyate ||15||
yātā me narakaṃ mātā narakādeśinī purā |
ityuktvā makarastatra rudoda paruṡasvaram ||16||
taṃ śokasāgare magnaṃ babhāṡe bhagavān puna: |
akāle kiṃ karomyadya tiryagyonigatasya te ||17||
apuṇyaprārambhe rabhasahasitollāsavihite |
pramattānāṃ yāte narakaparipākapraṇayitām |
aśānte saṃtāpaṃ ruditaśaraṇāni pratiniśaṃ
bhrśaṃ kleśāveśairdiśati viṡatulyairanuśaya: ||18||
kṡaṇaṃ du:khakṡayāyaiva mayi cittaṃ prasādaya |
prasannamānasa: kāle yāsyasi tridaśālayam ||19||
śrṇu vatsa hitaṃ cedaṃ vicārya kuru cetasi |
anityā: sarvasaṃskārā: śāntinirvāṇamakṡayam ||20||
ityājñayā bhagavatastasmin yāte prasannatām |
janasaṃgha: sa suciraṃ babhūvāścaryaniścala: ||21||
āryānanda: praṇayinā janenābhyarthitastata: |
tatpūrvavrttaṃ papraccha bhagavantaṃ krtāñjali: ||22||
sa tena prṡṭa: provāca vimalajñānalocana: |
asyākuśalaśīlasya vrttānta: śrūyatāmayam ||23||
bhadrakākhye purā kalpe varṡāyutayugāyuṡi |
jane babhūva bhagavān kāśyapākhyastathāgata: ||24||
krkirnāma mahīpāla: kalpaśāla ivārthinām |
abhavat samaye tasmin vārāṇasyāṃ bahuprada: ||25||
kadācidvibudhāsthāne sahasrākṡamivāparam |
āsīnaṃ vādisiṃhākhyastaṃ vidvānāyayau dvija: ||26||
avilambitasaṃprāptadarśanāsanasatkrti: |
sa dattāśīrnarapatiṃ śiṡyaśreṇivrto’bhyadhāt ||27||
svasti svastimate budhādhipasabhāsīnāya tubhyaṃ vibho
lubdhā: saccaritāmrte tava paraṃ saṃdarśane rāgiṇa: |
sadveṡā: parabhūpanāmni mukharāste sadguṇodīraṇe 
kasmātsarvaguṇāśrayeṇa bhavatā doṡairvayaṃ yojitā: ||28||
@249
yadyācakā api nirantararatnavarṡe
nānārthisārthaparipūrakatāṃ prayānti |
sarvaṃ bhavānupamapuṇyanidhe vadānya
nirdainyadānavibhavasya vijrmbhitaṃ te ||29||
rājan kiṃcitparicitaguṇai: sevayā sadgurubhya:
prāpto’smābhirvibudhavijayī ko’pi vidyāṃśaleśa: |
asyāṃ vidvatkamalabharasaumyaprabhāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ
tasyotkarṡaṃ katipayapadaṃ pratyayaṃ darśayāma: ||30||
nijaguṇagaṇane dhīrlajjate sajjanānāṃ
mukharayati tathāpi prauḍhavādābhilāṡa: |
ityati jagati rājan kṡipramanviṡyatāṃ me 
prativacanaruciścedasti kaścidvipaścit ||31||
saṃdarbhagarbhagambhīramiti tasyotkaṭaṃ vaca: |
śrutvā kṡitipati: kṡipraṃ vilakṡa: samacintayat ||32||
aprāptapratimallo’yaṃ yadi yāyānmadoddhata: |
tadeṡa mama deśasya yaśa:khaṇḍanaḍiṇḍima: ||33||
guṇāpamānakrd yatra mūrkho bhavati bhūpati: |
na karoti janastatra vidyārjanapariśramam ||34||
vivekavimalāloke dharmārāme mahīpatau |
loke vidyā: pravartante sadācārakriyā iva ||35||
tasmādasya prayatnena kartavyo madanigraha: |
vidyādaridratā deśe doṡa eva viśāṃpate: ||36||
iti saṃcintya nrpatirvipraṃ karvaṭavāsinam |
ānināya mahāmātyairanviṡya viduṡāṃ gurum ||37||
bhūbhrtsabhāmupādhyāya: pretya taṃ tarkakarkaśam |
cakāra vādisiṃhasya darpakesarakartanam ||38||
tasya tena jitasyāśu vijitāśeṡavādina: |
maunasūtraṃ samāpede lajjiteva sarasvatī ||39||
ārūḍhā: śubhramahasaṃ nakṡatrāṇāmivodayā: |
uparyupari drśyante guṇotkarṡā manīṡiṇām ||40||
vādisiṃhaṃ visrjyātha datvā bhūri dhanaṃ nrpa: |
dadau dvijāya jayine karvaṭaṃ nagaropamam ||41||
@250
labdharājagajāśvo’tha cārukeyūrakaṅkaṇa: |
upādhyāya: svabhavanaṃ praviveśa saha śriyā ||42||
bhujairjitā bhūmibhujāṃ vaṇijāṃ sāgarārjitā: |
vidyāvatāṃ virājante guṇotkarṡārjitā: śriya: ||43||
kālena śrīmatastasya putrajanmotsavo’bhavat |
sukhe’pi sukhasaṃpattirlakṡaṇaṃ puṇyakarmaṇām ||44||
kapilo nāma sa śiśusteja: piṅgaśiroruha: |
vardhamānamatirvidvān piturabhyadhiko’bhavat ||45||
kule mahati vaiduṡyaṃ vaiduṡye vibhavodbhava: |
vibhave satsutotkarṡa: phalaṃ sukrtaśākhina: ||46||
kadācidvyādhisaṃyogātpratyāsannatanukṡaya: |
vijane putramāhūya so’vadat putravatsala: ||47||
bālye guṇārjanaṃ putra tāruṇye draviṇārjanam |
mayā krtaṃ na tu puna: paralokasukhārjanam ||48||
uttamarṇa iva prāpte kāle sugaṇitāvadhau |
adhunā vivaśa: kvāhaṃ kva sā vidyā kva taddhanam ||49||
guṇapuṡpe sukhaphale baddhamūle dhanairjane |
vane vajra ivākālakāla: patati du:saha: ||50||
kṡapayati sakalābhirjanma vidyākalābhi: 
kṡaṇikasukhanimittaṃ saṃnidhatte ca vittam |
paśuśiśuṡu manuṡya: prīyate mohaśiṡya:
tanuvirahamuhūrte sarvamanyat sa cānya: ||51||
idaṃ tut e hitaṃ vacmi snehamohavaśīkrta: |
saṃsārasāraśaraṇaṃ vatsa vetsi bahuśruta: ||52||
santa: praṇamyā: paruṡaṃ na vācyaṃ
kārya: prayatnena paropakāra: |
pāpāvapāte satataṃ hi puṃsā-
metāni puṇyānvalambanāni ||53||
alobhaśobhābharaṇā vibhūti-
radveṡasakti: svasukheṡvamoha: |
mūlatraye’smin kuśaladrumasya
vasatyaśeṡākhilasatphalaśrī: ||54|| 
@251
yāvattapati tīkṡṇāṃśurasmin bhuvanamaṇḍale |
tāvattvatsadrśa: putra vidvān vādī na vidyate ||55||
bhikṡubhistu na kartavyastvayā vāda: kadācana |
gambhīrajñānadurbodhaprabuddhā bauddhabuddhaya: ||56||
purā bhikṡurmayā prṡṭa: padasyārthaṃ jahāsa mām |
praśnaṃ kartuṃ na jānīṡe vidvāniti jagāda ca ||57||
tasmād bhikṡuvivādaste paraṃ pāṇḍityapīḍanam |
balaprabhāvakāmo hi giriṃ mūrdhnā na tāḍayet ||58||
ityuktvā tanayaṃ vipra: paralokabhuvaṃ yayau |
kāyāvasathapānthānāṃ dehināṃ na cirasthiti: ||59||
vāgmī kālena kapila: khaṇḍitākhilapaṇḍita: |
nrpādbahuguṇaṃ prāpa dhanamānamahodayam ||60||
tata: kadācidekānte kapilaṃ kācarābhidhā |
saṃprāptaṃ vādisāmrājyaṃ jagāda jananī śanai: ||61||
vādidarpacchidā putra digdvīpajayinā tvayā |
durjanā: śramaṇā: kasmāddarpāndhā: parivarjitā: ||62||
parotkarṡādhirūḍhasya pratipakṡe kṡamārate: |
akṡamo’yamiti vyaktaṃ kṡaṇena kṡīyate yaśa: ||63||
iti māturvaca: śrutvā so’vadad viduṡo vaca: |
na vāda: śramaṇai: kārya: pitrāhamiti vārita: ||64||
iyaṃ durjīvikāsmākaṃ patrālambanavādinām |
kriyate guṇamānyānāṃ mānamlānirmukhe yayā ||65||
dhigetaccaṇḍapāṇḍityaṃ guruvidveṡadu:saham |
mahatāṃ sukhabhaṅgāya sadā yasmin samudyama: ||66||
yasyāṃ na māyā sā buddhi: sā śrīrlobhaṃ nihanti yā |
darpo na yasya vidyā sā śaktiryā ca kṡamāvatī ||67||
evameva na kartavya: parairvidveṡavigraha: |
kiṃ mātarjagatāṃ pūjyabhikṡubhi: khyātalakṡmabhi: ||68||
vijetuṃ na ca te śakyā: pramāṇapariniṡṭhitā: |
pratipakṡairavikṡiptaṃ yeṡāṃ nairātmyaśāsanam ||69||
iti putravaca: śrutvā kupitā tamuvāca sā |
abhūttava pitā nūnaṃ pāpaśramaṇaceṭaka: ||70||
@252
mahati brāhmaṇakule jāta: prājño bahuśruta: |
bhikṡupakṡe nipatita: kathaṃ tvamapi tādrśa: ||71||
prthupramāṇakhaḍgena kuru śramaṇanigraham |
avidāryābhrasaṃghātaṃ tīkṡṇāṃśurna virājate ||72||
iti sa prerito māturgirā tadbhaktiyantrita: |
bhikṡūṇāmāśramapadaṃ śanairgantuṃ samudyayau ||73||
vrajan sa saṃmukhāyātaṃ bhikṡuṃ jijñāsayā pathi |
granthasāraṃ pramāṇaṃ ca papraccha samayocitam ||74||
sa tena prṡṭa: provāca gāḍhaśabdārthanirṇayam |
lakṡatrayapramāṇaṃ na: śāstraṃ tīrthikadurlabham ||75||
kuta: pāre’tivartante kva ca vartmātivartate |
sukhadu:khe ca lokasya kvacit samabhibadhnata: ||76||
iti gambhīraśabdārthaṃ śāsturbhagavato vaca: |
anupāsitasarvajñairjñāyate na yathā tathā ||77||
etadākarṇya kapila: ślokagāmbhīryavismita: |
yayau bhagavata: puṇyaṃ kāśyapasya tapovanam ||78||
tathā bhikṡugaṇaṃ drṡṭvā prasannahrdayānana: |
acintayat tadaśraddhāṃ vihāya gatamatsara: ||79||
eteṡāṃ dveṡakāluṡyāt krauryaṃ ka: kartumarhati |
yeṡāṃ saṃdarśanenaiva vaimalyaṃ labhate mana: ||80||
iti saṃcintya sa ciraṃ tadvivādaparāṅmukha: |
dūrādhvakhinna: svagrhaṃ gatvā provāca mātaram ||81||
mithyaivāhaṃ tvayā māta: prerita: kalikarmaṇi |
ajayā: śramaṇā loke gūḍhārthagranthavādina: ||82||
ślokamātraṃ mayā śrutvā bhikṡorekasya vartmani |
ajñātārthena vailakṡyāt suciraṃ vīkṡitā kṡiti: ||83||
tadgrantheṡvakrtābhyāsastān vaktuṃ ka: pragalbhate |
kathayanti svaśāstraṃ te na hi pravrajitādrte ||84||
iti tenoditaṃ śrutvā jananī tamabhāṡata |
āyāsitāhaṃ bhavatā garbhabhāreṇa kevalam ||85||
@253
saṃgharṡāmarṡaśūnyena dainyāt sarvapraṇāminā |
dharṡaṇānirvimarṡeṇa kriyate puruṡeṇa kim ||86||
loke sakalaratnānāṃ tejasaiva mahārghatā |
ko hyartha: puruṡaprāṇaistejojīvanavarjitai: ||87||
mithyā tadgranthalābhāya pravrajyā grhyate na kim |
mūrdhni krtteṡu jāyante kiṃ keśeṡu kuśa: puna: ||88||
iti māturgirā tasya mana: kaluṡatāṃ yayau |
sahasā kālavātālīrajoruddhamivāmbaram ||89||
tata: sa kūṭapraśamapraṇayī bhikṡukānanam |
gatvā grhītvā pravajyāṃ śāstraṃ saugatamāptavān ||90||
kālena dharmakathaka: sa vidvān guṇagauravāt |
siṃhāsanaṃ samāruhya vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||91||
jananyā preritastasyāṃ deśanāyāṃ krameṇa sa: |
bhikṡudharmaviruddhārtha vaktuṃ samupacakrame ||92||
dharmaprahāravyathitairbhikṡubhi: sa pade pade |
nivāryamāṇastānūce krtvā vikrtamānanam ||93||
ajñātvā darpamukharairayathā bahuvādibhi: |
bhavadbhi: sthūladantoṡṭhairvyākhyā mama visūditā ||94||
yūyaṃ gardabhamarkaṭoṡṭravadanā dvīpyāsyapaśvānanā
mārjāraiṇavarāhakukkuramukhā durdarśavaktrā: param |
sahyā maunajuṡo’pi naiva vikaṭāṭopaṃ raṭanta: kimu
bhrūbhaṅgairiti bhikṡusaṃghamasakrnnirbhartsayan so’bhyadhāt ||95||
tasya vākyaśaraistīkṡṇairvikrttā iva bhikṡava: |
anuktvaiva prativacastyaktvā taṃ yayuranyata: ||96||
tena vākpātakenātha paścāttāpamupāgata: |
tatyājya jananīmeva pravrajyāṃ na tu tāṃ dvija: ||97||
śramaṇairme hrta: putra iti sā vipralāpinī |
unmādinī tanuṃ tyaktvā prapede narakasthitim ||98|| 
tata: kālena kapila: svayaṃ kalitakilbiṡa: |
dehānte vākyapāruṡyādimāṃ makaratāṃ gata: ||99||
@254
tānyetāni mukhānyasya yānyūce bhikṡubhartsane |
phalaṃ sadrśarūpaṃ hi karmabījāt prajāyate ||100||
ityuktvā tatra bhagavān dharmamādiśya śāśvatam |
janasyānugrahaṃ cakre nānābodhividhāyakam ||101||
tata: prayāte svapadaṃ jine tanmayamānasa: |
makara: projjhitāhārastyaktvā dehaṃ divaṃ yayau ||102||
cāturmahārājikeṡu deveṡu viśadadyuti: |
śrīmān sa jāta: sugate kṡaṇaṃ cittaprasādanāt ||103||
tata: pūrṇenduvadana: sragvī rucirakuṇḍala: |
sa sākāra ivānanda: sugataṃ draṡṭumāyayau ||104||
prakīrṇadivyakusuma: kirīṭasprṡṭabhūtala: |
prabhāpūritadikcakrastaṃ bhaktyā praṇanāma sa: ||105||
cakre tasyopaviṡṭasya bhagavān dharmadeśanām |
yayā srota:phalaṃ prāpya satyadarśī jagāma sa: ||106||
trṇamiva gurukāyo’pyuddhrta: pāpapaṅkā-
diti sa jananikāya: so’pi du:khājjinena |
vyasananipatitānāṃ līlayā puṇyaśīlā 
nikhilamatulamūlaṃ kleśamunmūlayanti ||107||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
kapilāvadānaṃ nāma ekonacatvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@255
40. udrāyaṇāvadānam |
tulyameva puruṡeṇa bhujyate 
kāyabhājanagataṃ śubhāśubham |
dehināṃ vividhakarmajaṃ phalaṃ
na hyabhuktamupayāti saṃkṡayam ||1||
bhagavān sugata: pūrvaṃ pure rājagrhābhidhe |
kalandakanivāsākhye vijahāra vanāntare ||2||
bimbisāra: kṡitipatistatrābhūdviśruta: śriyā |
ākara: sarvaratnānāṃ ratnākara ivāpara: ||3||
babhūva samaye tasmin raurukākhye pure nrpa: |
śrīmānudrāyaṇo nāma yaśaścandramahodadhi: ||4||
tasya candraprabhā nāma patnī candrānanābhavat |
śikhaṇḍī yuvarājaśca sūnurvikramakarkaśa: ||5||
hiruko bhirukaśceti tasyāmātyau babhūvatu: |
gaṇanīyau na vinaye yayo: śukrabrhaspatī ||6||
jātā bhūmibhuja: prītirlekhairlekhatviṡastayo: |
raverdūrasthitasyāpi kamalākarayoriva ||7||
apūrvaratnanicayapreṡaṇairbahuśastayo: |
paripūrṇaṃ paraṃ prāpa sakhyaṃ prema vidhānata: ||8||
dūrasthāpi paraṃ prīti: satāṃ kīrtirivākṡayā |
saṃsaktāpi khalaprītistrṇajvāleva na sthirā ||9||
kadāciddivyaratnāṅkaṃ kavacaṃ kāñcanojjvalam |
prāhiṇod bimbisārāya sāramudrāyaṇo nrpa: ||10||
viṡaśastrāgnirakṡārhaṃ vicitraratnakaṃ ca tat |
suhrtpreṡitamādāya provāca sacivān nrpa: ||11||
idaṃ me prahitaṃ tena saujanyamiva bhūbhujā |
sarvarakṡākṡamaṃ varma gāḍhapremanivedakam ||12||
na paśyāmyasya sadrśaṃ pratideyaṃ tathādhikam |
alpapratikriyā śalyamupakārāpakārayo: ||13||
ucitaṃ cintyatāṃ kiṃcit preṡaṇīyamato’dhikam |
sarvairbhavadbhirityuktvā nrpaścintākulo’bhavat ||14||
@256
atha dhīmān mahāmātyaściraṃ dhyātvā tamabravīt |
varṡakārābhidho vipra: sarvavidyāsu pāraga: ||15||
ato bahuguṇaṃ rājannekamevāstyupāyanam |
tasya saṃpreṡaṇe yatna: kriyatāṃ yadi śakyate ||16||
ya eṡa bhagavān buddha: sthitastvadviṡayāntike |
devānāmādarasthānaṃ paṭastatpratimānvita: ||17||
aśeṡalokakalyāṇakalikākalpapādapa: |
citre svapne’tha saṃkalpe prthupuṇyai: sa drśyate ||18||
iti mantrivaca: śrutvā tathetyuktvā mahīpati: |
gatvā bhagavate namrastamevārthaṃ nyavedayat ||19||
anujñātastatastena nrpaścitrakarān varān |
ādideśāśu bhagavatpratimollekhakarmaṇi ||20||
jinasyālokayantaste mūrtiṃ rūpavaśīkrtā: |
yayu: pramāṇagrahaṇe pragalbhā apyaśaktatām ||21||
saṃkrāntāṃ nirmalapaṭe chāyāṃ bhagavatastata: |
suvarṇabhāvanābhikhyāṃ te śanai: samapūrayan ||22||
prāhiṇodatha bhūpālastaṃ buddhapratimāpaṭam |
jagannayanapuṇyānāṃ mūrtānāmiva saṃcayam ||23||
bimbisārasya hastāṅkalekhāmudrāyaṇo nrpa: |
paṭasya purata: prāptāṃ hrṡṭa: svayamavācayat ||24||
sugatacaraṇapadmanyāsapuṇyopakaṇṭhāt 
tridaśapuraviśeṡānmāgadhodāradeśāt |
kuśalakalitamūrtirbhūpatirbimbisāra:
kṡititalatilakaṃ tvāṃ dharmabandhurbravīti ||25||
etatte prahitaṃ hitaṃ bhavamahāmohāmaye bheṡajaṃ
rāgadveṡaviṡāpahaṃ bhagavato bimbaṃ śaśāṅkatviṡa: |
trṡṇāpacchamanaṃ prasannamadhuraṃ tvannetrapātrārpitaṃ 
dhanya: puṇyarasāyanaṃ piba haṭhādākaṇṭhamutkaṇṭhita: ||26||
sanmārge viniyojanaṃ guṇagaṇādhāne sadādhyāpanaṃ
durvyāpāranivāraṇaṃ sthirasukhaprāptau paripreraṇam |
nirvyājopakrtau nirantaratayā sarvātmanā vartanaṃ
kartavyaṃ kimata: paraṃ priyahitaṃ kalyāṇamitrai: satām ||27||
@257
iti lekhārthamāsvādya suhrtpremāmrtocitam |
rājā gajādhirūḍhasya paṭasya prayayau pura: ||28||
abhinandya tamānandāt sāmātya: sapurohita: |
hemasiṃhāsanotsaṅge sa prasārya nyaveśayat ||29||
lāvaṇyapuṇyanilayaṃ drṡṭvā tatsaugataṃ vapu: |
namo nama: prabuddhāyetyavadajjagatījana: ||30||
buddhābhidhānaṃ śrutvaiva pulakālaṃkrtākrti: |
puṡpavarṡe surairmukte vismito’bhūnmahīpati: ||31||
puṇyaṃ bhagavata: śrutvā sa tatra caritāmrtam |
payodānādasotkaṇṭhanīlakaṇṭhatulāṃ yayau ||32||
dvādaśāṅgaṃ paṭasyādha: sānulomaviparyayam |
pratītyasamutpādaṃ ca drṡṭvā mohaṃ mumoca sa: ||33||
srota: prāptiphalenaivaṃ drṡṭasatyo’tha bhūpati: |
dideśa pratisaṃdeśaṃ sakhyurbhikṡuvisarjanai: ||34||
bimbisārastatastasmai krtvā bhagavato’rthanām |
kātyāyanaṃ ca vyasrjat śailākhyāṃ cāpi bhikṡuṇīm ||35||
udrāyaṇasya nrpaterārya: kātyāyano’tha sa: |
pūjāvidhāyinastatra vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||36||
dharmadeśanayā tasya saṃgata: sumahān jana: |
srota:sakrdanāgāmiphalārhatpadamāptavān ||37||
tasmin grhapatī khyātau tiṡyapuṡyābhidhau pure |
śāntyai pravrajya tasyāgre parinirvrtimāpatu: ||38||
kālena vihitau stūpau dehānte jñātibhistayo: |
tannāmacihnāvadyāpi vandante caityavandakā: ||39||
devyāścandraprabhāyāśca śailākhyā sāpi bhikṡuṇī |
krameṇānta:pure cakre satataṃ dharmadeśanām ||40||
kadācidatha bhūpāla: krīḍāgāragatāṃ priyām |
tāmajñāsīnnimittajña: saptāhāvadhijīvitām ||41||
jñātasaṃsāracaritastatastāṃ vasudhādhipa: |
anujajñe śubhapadaṃ prāptuṃ pravrajyayā pura: ||42||
svākhyāte dharmavinaye bhikṡukyā nrpatergirā |
devī pravrajitā dehaṃ dine tatyāja saptame ||43||
@258
cāturmahārājikeṡu deveṡu sahasaiva sā |
prayātā devakanyātvaṃ jagāma jinakānanam ||44||
tatra pūrṇenduvadanā divyābharaṇabhūṡitā |
drṡṭvā śākyamuniṃ hrṡṭā sā papātāsya pādayo: ||45||
prakīrṇadivyapuṡpāyāstasyāścakre tathāgata: |
dharmopapādanaṃ yena drṡṭasatyā jagāma sā ||46||
sā gatvā nagaraṃ patyurvyomnā mūrtirivaindavī |
vibodhya niśi suptasya cakre bodhiprakāśanam ||47||
yātāyāṃ svapadaṃ tasyāṃ prabhāte vasudhādhipa: |
pravrajyābhimukha: putramabhiṡicya śikhaṇḍinam ||48||
prajātrāṇāya nikṡipya taṃ mahāmātyayostata: |
nrpaterbimbisārasya suhrda: sa yayau puram ||49||
bimbisārastamāyātaṃ vigatacchatracāmaram |
nrpopacārai: praṇata: prītipūtairapūjayat ||50||
viśrāntamāsanāsīnaṃ sa tamūce savismaya: |
hrṡṭa: saṃdarśanenāsya śrīviyogena du:khita: ||51||
rājannanantasāmantamauliviśrāntaśāsana: |
pākaśāsanatulyastvaṃ kathamevamupāgata: ||52||
abhinnavaktraprakrterguptamantrasya dhīmata: |
pareṇa rājyaharaṇaṃ vīra saṃbhāvyate na te ||53||
iti prṡṭa: sa suhrdā sasmitastamabhāṡata |
rājan vrddhavibhūtirme na priyā sarvagāminī ||54||
viṡayāsvādavaimukhyād vitrṡṇena mayā svayam |
utsrṡṭamiva saṃtyaktamaiśvaryaṃ bhogabhājanam ||55||
tvayā kalyāṇamitreṇa sugatapratimāpaṭa: |
yo’sau hitāya prahita: sa vairāgyagururmama ||56||
adhunā tvatprasādena gatvā bhagavato’ntike |
icchāmyavāptuṃ pravrajyāmagārādanagārika: ||57||
iti sakhyurvaca: śrutvā tattatheti vicintya ca |
sādarastadvivekena bimbisārastamabravīt ||58||
dhanyo bahumataścāsi satāṃ tvaṃ prthivīpate |
kathaṃ saṃsāravimukhī jātā te matirīdrśī ||59||
@259
saṃtoṡavibhavo bhogasubhaga: śobhase param |
lakṡaṇaṃ śuddhasattvānāṃ vairāgyābharaṇaṃ mana: ||60||
kiṃ sāmrājyamahaujasā sarajasā du:sādhanai: sādhanai: 
kiṃ bhogai: kṡaṇabhojanai: kaluṡadai: kiṃ sattvadu:khai: sukhai: |
saṃsāroparamāya cetasi satāṃ janmāntaropārjitaṃ
vairāgyaṃ kurute padaṃ yadi mahāmohaprarohāpaham ||61||
yena prāṇamana:priyā vasumatī saṃtyajyate līlayā 
trailokyābhimate’pi ya: smarasukhe vaimukhyadīkṡāguru: |
saṃmohavyasanāturaṃ jagadidaṃ yenānukampāspadaṃ
puṇyai: ko’pi sa jāyate matimatāṃ saṃsāravāma: śama: ||62||
ityuktvā bimbisārastaṃ nītvā veṇuvanāśramam |
sapraṇāmaṃ bhagavate tadvrttāntaṃ nyavedayat ||63||
udrāyaṇo’pi sugatākāraṃ suciracintitam |
vilokya harṡādātmānaṃ krtakrtyamamanyata ||64||
praṇāmavyagraśirasā saṃsāracchedini tanau |
papāta bhagavaddrṡṭistasya pravrajyayā saha ||65||
bhikṡubhāvamathāsādya pātrapāṇi: sa cīvarī |
nagare piṇḍapātārthī cakāra janavismayam ||66||
prajā: śikhaṇḍī dharmeṇa pālayitvā prasannadhī: |
yāta: kālena kāluṡyamadharmābhirito’bhavat ||67||
kaluṡaṃ kāñcanarucivyaktavidyudvilāsinī |
na kasya kurute lakṡmīrmeghamāleva mānasam ||68||
anāyattaṃ mahāmātyau hiruko bhirukaśca tam |
adharmakarmanirataṃ kruddhau tatyajatu: prabhum ||69||
tatpade vihitau rājñā sacivau daṇḍamudgarau |
cittānuvrttikuśalau svairaṃ saktaṃ tamūcatu: ||70||
prajārañjanasaṃsaktā rājadaurjanyavādina: |
svayaśa:khyāpanāyeva jāyante dhūrtamantriṇa: ||71||
na dharma na sukhaṃ nārthaṃ na kīrtiṃ na ca jīvitam |  
gaṇayanti prabhorarthe te bhrtyā bhavyabhaktaya: ||72||
nākhaṇḍitā nākṡayitā nātaptā nāpyapīḍitā: |
kurvantyarthakriyā rājñastilatulyā: kila prajā: ||73||
@260
iti bruvāṇau tau rājñā niyuktau rājyacintane |
lobhāt pravrttau durnītau hantuṃ ni:śaraṇā: prajā: ||74||
nirvicāre durācāre kumatau prthivīpatau |
luptasatye mahāmātye prajānāṃ jīvitaṃ kuta: ||75||
udrāyaṇo’thācireṇa kadācid vaṇijaṃ pathi |
nijadeśāgataṃ vārtāṃ papraccha nrparāṡṭrayo: ||76||
so’vadaddeva kuśalī sutastava mahīpati: |
kiṃ tu sanmantrirahita: kumantrivaśamāgata: ||77||
tatra prajānāṃ vitatopatāpa:
ko’pi pravrtta: prabhuśāsanena |
yenādya tatkutsitadeśajanma 
divāniśaṃ śocati pauraloka: ||78||
yatra dhvāntaṃ srjati taraṇiryatra candro’gnivarṡī
yatrodeti prakaṭamamrtādutkaṭa: kālakūṭa: |
yatra trātā harati grpatirjīvavrttiṃ prajānāṃ
tatrākrandaṃ prasrtavipulopaplavaṃ ka: śrṇoti ||79||
ityāsaktanrpāyāsakhinnasyārtimayaṃ vaca: |
du:sahaṃ vaṇija: śrutvā sa tamūce krpānidhi: ||80||
madgirā tvamito gatvā tūrṇamāśvāsaya prajā: |
sthāpayiṡyāmyahaṃ dharma svayametya śikhaṇḍinam ||81||
ityuktastena sānanda: svadeśaṃ śanakairvaṇik |
gatvā prajānāṃ vidadhe svairamāśvāsanaṃ pura: ||82||
pravāde prasrte tasminnamātyau daṇḍamudgarau |
atītabhūpāgamanatrastau bhūpatimūcatu: ||83||
sarvatra śrūyate deva: pravāda: sādhunindita: |
vrddha: pravrajito rājā rājyārthī yatnavāniti ||84||
tīvravrataparikliṡṭa: saṃbhogābhimukhādara: |
lajjāṃ pravrajyayā sārdhaṃ tyaktvā sa punareṡyati ||85||
rājannapakvavairāgyāstyajanti sahasaiva yat |
tat pūrvābhyadhikaṃ teṡāṃ prayāti priyatāṃ puna: ||86||
lokasthitiviruddheṡu viṡayeṡu viśeṡata: |
sprhā saṃjāyate jantorapathyeṡviva rogiṇa: ||87||
@261
sukhotsekātparityaktaṃ parahastamupāgatam |
prāya: sarvaṃ bhavatyeva jaḍasyāmramiva priyam ||88||
tasmādbhavantamutsārya pratāpanidhimāsanāt |
kṡīṇa: śaśīva sthavira: sa rājyaṃ bhoktumicchati ||89||
cīvarodvignagātrasya varavastrābhilāṡiṇa: |
jātasya muṇḍite mūrdhni ratnāṅkamukuṭasprhā ||90||
ratnaharmyeṡu navatāsaṃbhogavibhavodbhavam |
tyaktvā vilāsamāyāsaṃ vanavāsaṃ saheta ka: ||91||
mrduśayanasukhārhā ye kathaṃ śerate te 
hariṇakharakhurodyatkaṇṭakāsu sthalīṡu |
madhu vidhukaraśītaṃ yairnipītaṃ kathaṃ te 
vanajagajamadoṡṇaṃ tiktamambha: pibanti ||92||
adhunaiva tavāsannapraveśaviṡamasthite: |
ādyaṃ mataṃ nyāyavidāṃ rājaputra nipātanam ||93||
tasmādanāgato rājā pūrvaṃ vadhyastava prabho |
dīpaṃ hanta pataṅgo hi na dagdhaścetsamāpatan ||93||
tayoriti girā kṡipramabhūd bhūpatirākula: |
khalamaighai: kaluṡatāṃ nītaṃ kasya na mānasam ||95||
sa tau babhāṡe sāśaṅka: krakacakrūratāṃ gata: |
bādha: sādhāraṇaścāyaṃ yuvayormama cāgrata: ||96||
bhavadbhyāmeva vinayopāyaviśrāntayā dhiyā |
vicārya kāryatātparyaṃ yad yuktaṃ tadvidhīyatām ||97||
iti rājñā krtotsāhau tau visrjyāśu ghātakān |
udrāyaṇasyāgrapathaṃ vadhāyaiva babandhatu: ||98||
so’pi prajñāparitrāṇe niyoktuṃ putramudyata: |
bhagavantaṃ samabhyetya vrajāmīti vyajijñapat ||99||
sarvajñenābhyanujñāta: svakrtaṃ bhujyatāmiti |
karmapāśasamākrṡṭa: sa yayau rorukaṃ puram ||100||
tasmādvrajantaṃ nirvyājamācāramiva durjanā: |
duṡṭāmātyaprayuktāste jaghnurvartmani ghātakā: ||101||
tasya cīvarapātrādīn grhītvā nihatasya te |
nyavedayan krtaṃ prītyai rājakāryamamātyayo: ||102||
@262
tata: pāpaprahrṡṭābhyāṃ nrpastābhyāṃ pradarśitam |
drṡṭvā mumoha sahasā raktāktaṃ cīvaraṃ pitu: ||103||
sa labdhasaṃjña: śanakai: śuśoca na tathā gurum |
yathā patitamātmānaṃ ghore narakagahvare ||104||
so’vadadvatsa saṃprāptaṃ phalaṃ khalajanānmayā |
aiśvaryamadhulubdhena pāpapātamapaśyatā ||105||
aho bata nirālambe ghore narakasaṃkaṭe |
unnatārohiṇāṃ sadya: pātakaṃ khalasaṃgatam ||106||
krtametanmahatpāpaṃ duṡṭāmātyadhiyā mayā |
patitasya mamedānīṃ pāvako’pi na pāvaka: ||107||
tulyaṃ pituścārhatasya vadhe kā mama niṡkrti: |
pītaṃ yatra mayaikasmin pātre sadahanaṃ viṡam ||108||
vrddhe pitari ni:śaṅke śamaṃ pravrajyayāśrite |
svacittaṃ niśitaṃ śastraṃ lobhādvyāpāritaṃ mayā ||109||
yatsaṃcintitameva kampajanakaṃ śrotuṃ na yat śakyate 
drṡṭaṃ yacca karoti śokakalanāṃ niścetanānāmapi |
yatra krauryamapi prayāti mrdulāṃ tīvrānutāpāgninā 
tatrāpi prasaranti nirghrṇadhiyāṃ nistriṃśatīkṡṇā: kriyā: ||110||
ityuktvā du:khasaṃtapta: pralāpamukharānana: |
nyavārayattayo: kopātpraveśaṃ duṡṭamantriṇo: ||111||
guṇāntaraṃ parijñāya bhirukaṃ hirukaṃ ca sa: |
ānināya prasādyāśu purāṇau sacivau pitu: ||112||
tataścintākrśe rājñi śokāt pāṇḍuratāṃ gate |
svairaṃ tajjananīmetya duṡṭāmātyāvavocatām ||113||
devi tvattanaya: śrīmān svabhāvasaralāśaya: |
rājyarakṡāṃ na jānāti svajanocchedakarkaśām ||114||
pitā pravrajito’pyasya rājyaṃ hartumupāgata: |
āvābhyāṃ praśamaṃ nītastatra kā nāma vācyatā ||115||
nīcatantropapannaścet kramo’yamaśubhakrama: |
rājyābhilāṡiṇo bhikṡostasyāpi sa kathaṃ krama: ||116||
āvāṃ pitrvadhakrodhād vāritau bhūbhujā padāt |
svayamadyāpi śokena kiṃ mithyā pariśuṡyate ||117||
@263
sukrtaṃ krtamāvābhyāṃ prabhordu:khakrśāṅgatā |
bhavanti sarvabhāveṡu bhrtya evāparādhina: ||118||
gataṃ śocati kiṃ rājā yatkrtaṃ krtameva tat |
upekṡyate tvayā devi kasmāccintākrśa: suta: ||119||
tābhyāmityuditaṃ śrutvā sā rājajananī śanai: |
ūce taralikā nāma tadvākyavihitādarā ||120||
ānantaryamidaṃ karma dvayornarakapātakam |
yuṡmanmatādupanataṃ rājña: pūrvakrtena vā ||121||
ahaṃ tu vārayāmyasya śokaṃ pitrvadhodbhavam |
arhadvadhodbhavaṃ du:khaṃ bhavadbhyāmapi vāryatām ||122||
iti tau svairamādiśya sā gatvā pārthivāntikam |
tamuvāca śucākrāntaṃ parikṡīṇamivoḍupam ||123||
dharmādharmamayaṃ putra rājyaṃ rājñāṃ bahucchalam |
pāpānāṃ śaṅkayā tasmin kiṃ śucā pariśuṡyasi ||124||
piturvadhāt pratapto’si yadi nāma gurupriya: |
tatrocyate samutsrjya lajjāṃ tvaddu:khasaṃkaṭe ||125||
svairaṃ jātastvamanyena na sa taddharmata: pitā |
svecchāhārasukhā: putra striyo hi nirapatrapā: ||126||
ityapriyamapi śrutvā rājā tadvacanaṃ raha: |
pitrvaiśasapāpogradu:khasaṃtāpamatyajat ||127||
prakurvantyastādrerudayagiriṇā kleśakalanāṃ 
kṡaṇāt kṡoṇīkṡmābhrdvighaṭanavinodaṃ vidadhati |
srjantyetā vahniṃ sapadi salilāttacca dahanā-
dasādhyaṃ nārīṇāṃ na hi bhavati kiṃcittribhuvane ||128||
atha so’rhadvadhenaiva śalyatulyena pīḍita: |
nrpa: papraccha dharmajñānniṡkrtiṃ tasya karmaṇa: ||129||
tatastau duṡṭasacivau tiṡyapuṡyākhyacaityayo: |
mārjārapotau dhrtvānta:saktāvāmiṡaśikṡayā ||130||
niṡiddhāvapi dhāṡṭaryena praviṡya nrpate: sabhām |
tamūcatustīvratāpasaṃtāpapraśamārthinam ||131||
deva mithyaiva bhavatā cittamāyāsyate bhrśam |
sarvakalyāṇā loke’smin nārhanta: santi te matā: ||132||
@264
yadi satyaṃ bhaveyuste nabhaso rājahaṃsavat |
rddhimanta: kathaṃ teṡāmanyena vadhasaṃbhava: ||133||
na santi tasmādarhanta: kutastadvadhapātakam |
sīmāvivāda: kastatra yatra grāmo na vidyate ||134||
tiṡyapuṡyau grhapatī yāvarhatpadamāpatu: |
mārjārāvantare jātau tāvevādya svacaityayo: ||135||
prakaṭau tau ca drśyete pratyakṡaṃ kasya saṃśaya: |
pratyayo yadi nāstyeva svayaṃ kiṃ na nirīkṡyate ||136||
ityuktvā bhūpate: krtvā khalau dolākulaṃ mana: |
jagmatu: sahitau tena caityasaṃdarśanāya tau ||137||
apūrvakautukāveśāt tatra saṃghaṭite jane |
vilokanodyate rājñi sāmātye duṡṭamantriṇau ||138||
āmiṡābhyāsasaṃbaddhatiṡyapuṡyābhidhānayo: |
dhūrtau cakraturāhvānaṃ śanairbālabiḍālayo: ||139||
tau tiṡyapuṡyāvarhantau mārjārau stho yuvāṃ yadi |
pradakṡiṇaṃ vā kriyatāṃ tena satyena caityayo: ||140||
māṃsadānakṡaṇe tābhyāmiti vācamudīritau |
tūrṇaṃ nirgatya mārjārau cakratustau pradakṡiṇam ||141||
taddrṡṭvā sahasāvāptapratyaye sānuge nrpe |
yāte durjanamāyaiva jagajjayamahīṃ yayau ||142||
muṡṭau vāyuṃ drṡadi kamalaṃ citramākāśadeśe 
jihvāgre ca pracuraracanāsrṡṭisaṃhāralīlā: |
kiṃ vā nānyat paśuśiśudhiyāṃ mohanāyendrajālaṃ 
mūrtaṃ dhūrtā: kṡaṇaparicitapratyayaṃ darśayanti ||143||
niṡpratyayaparo rājā tata: saugatadarśane |
āryakātyāyanasyāgre śraddhāpūjāmavārayat ||144||
rājadhānyāṃ niṡiddho’tha bahireva sa sānuga: |
vineyakrpayā tatra tasthau śailā ca bhikṡuṇī ||145||
tata: kadācidāyāntaṃ drṡṭvā kātyāyana: pura: |
nrpatiṃ janasaṃpātādavamānabhayād yayau ||146||
preṡitaṃ pūrvamantribhyāṃ vrajantamavalokya tam |
duṡṭāmātyau narapatiṃ dīrghavairāvavocatām ||147||
@265
rājannamaṅgalanidhirmuṇḍo’yaṃ viśira: pathi |
drṡṭo’dya bhikṡurasmābhirna vidma: kiṃ bhaviṡyati ||148||
na paśyāmi mukhaṃ rājña: pāpasyeti bhaṇatyasau |
tathā hi kṡaṇamekānte gatvā dūramita: sthita: ||149||
śrutvaitaddurjanāmarṡāduvācānucarān nrpa: |
eṡa dūrasthita: pāṃśumuṡṭibhi: pūryatāmiti ||150||
pūryamāṇa: sa tai: pāṃśumuṡṭibhirduṡṭaceṭakai: |
divyāṃ kuṭīṃ praveśena parihārāya nirmame ||151||
amarṡakopitā: sarpā: vyāghrā vā pītalohitā: |
śānterāyānti mrdutāṃ na tu bhūpaticeṭakā: ||152||
tata: prayāte nrpatau pāṃśurāśiśatāvrtam |
du:khādūcaturabhyetya hiruko bhirukaśca tam ||153||
ārya krcchramavāpto’si rājñā krūreṇa duṡkrtai: |
locanāni dhigasmākaṃ yairidaṃ drśyate pura: ||154||
mohāndha: pātakaśvabhre durjanai: pātito nrpa: |
karmaṇo vayamapyasya darśanāt pāpabhāgina: ||155||
bhūriyaṃ bhuripāpārtā tyājyā prājyamatestava |
du:saha: khalasaṃvāsa: tyāga: kasya na saṃmata: ||156||
prayāti na śama: śamaṃ kṡayamupaiti naiva kṡamā 
bhavanti na ca buddhaya: paruṡaroṡadoṡasprśa: |
vāsanti na vimānanā manasi śalyatulyā: satāṃ 
na duṡṭajanavarjanādaparamasti loke sukham ||157||
aiśvaryaṃ guṇināmadhonipatanāyāsaprayāsapradaṃ
gāmbhīryaṃ timirākaraṃ praviśatāṃ prāṇāpahaṃ prāṇinām |
naṡṭā sāpi nikrṡṭaduṡṭakuṭilavyālairupādeyatā 
kūpasyeva khalasya nāsti tadaho doṡāliyuktaṃ yata: ||158||
tayoriti vaca: śrutvā mahākātyāyano’vadat |
na nikāre’pi me kopa: karmaṇo gatirīdrśī ||159||
etāvadeva me du:khaṃ manmūḍhasya mahīpate: |
khalasaṃgamadoṡeṇa bhayaṃ mahadupasthitam ||160||
prathame hi mahāvāyu: pure’sya nipatiṡyati |
dvitīye puṡpavrṡṭiśca vastravrṡṭistata: pare ||161||
@266
rūpyavrṡṭiścaturthe ca hemavrṡṭiśca pañcame |
ratnavrṡṭistata: ṡaṡṭhe pāṃśuvrṡṭiśca saptame ||162||
tayā sabandhurāṡṭro’sau na bhaviṡyati bhūpati: |
tasmād bhavadbhyāṃ gantavyaṃ ratnānyādāya bhūyase ||163||
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā viniścitya tatheti tau |
hiruka: śyāmakaṃ putraṃ tasyopasthāpakaṃ vyadhāt ||164||
bhirukaśca sutāṃ śyāmāvatīmādāya pāṇinā |
abhyetya bhikṡukīṃ śailāṃ praṇayādidamavravīt ||165||
ārye bhavatyā me kanyā ghoṡilasya grhaprabho: |
grhe samarpaṇīyeyamāsannapratipannayā ||166||
evamuktvārpayitvā tāvamātyau jagmaturgrham |
śailāpi kanyāmādāya prayayau ghoṡilālayam ||167||
tata: krameṇa tadabhūdyathoktaṃ bhikṡuṇā pure |
jñānadīpavatī prajñā yathātattvaṃ hi paśyati ||168||
ṡaṡṭhe’hni ratnavarṡe’tha patite ratnapūritām |
yayaturnāvamādāya tāvamātyāvalakṡitau ||169||
tau dakṡiṇāṃ diśaṃ gatvā cakraturnagaradvayam |
hiruko hirukākhyānaṃ bhirukākhyaṃ tathāpara: ||170||
parehni pāṃśuvarṡeṇa mahatā patatā nrpa: |
sabandhurāṡṭra: pralayaṃ prayayau narakātithi: ||171||
sadaṇḍimudgare rājñi yāte kilbiṡaśeṡatām |
taṃ mantriputramādāya vyomnā kātyāyano yayau ||172||
tāmevānugatā prītyā nabhasā puradevatā |
tadājñayā kharavanīkarvaṭe vidadhe sthitim ||173||
bhikṡupuṇyānubhāvena bhāgyairmantrisutasya ca |
adhiṡṭhānena devyāśca śrīmattadabhavat puram ||174||
tatrathā devatā cakre caityaṃ kātyāyanasya sā |
suravatyāṃ yadadyāpi vandante caityavandakā: ||175||
mantrisūnumathādāya lagnaṃ cīvarakarṇike |
lambanaṃ sa yayau vyomnā deśaṃ kātyāyana: param ||176||
lambate lambate ko’yamityukte vismayājjanai: |
babhūvuste janāstatra lambakā iti viśrutā: ||177||
@267
atrāntare divaṃ yāte tatrāputre mahīpatau |
sa krta: śyāmako rājā lakṡaṇajñaistadājñayā ||178||
gatvā bhokkānakaṃ nāma diśā kātyāyanastata: |
jananyāstatra saṃśuddhāṃ vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||179||
sā drṡṭasatyā putrasya yaṡṭīmādāya sādaram |
vandyamadyāpi mahatī yaṡṭicaityamakārayat ||180||
śrāvastīmatha sotkaṇṭha: prāpya kātyāyana: śanai: |
jinaṃ vilokya sānandaścakre tatpādavandanam ||181||
udrāyaṇasutakathāṃ tatra tena niveditām |
ākarṇya bhikṡubhi: prṡṭa: sarvajñastānabhāṡata ||182||
lubdhaka: kālapāśākhya: karvaṭopāntakānane |
sakūṭāṃ mrgabandhāya nidadhe vāgurāṃ pura: ||183||
yantraṃ pāśāvrtaṃ datvā yāte tasmin yadrcchayā |
pratyekabuddhastaṃ deśaṃ prāpya viśrāntimāptavān ||184||
tasya puṇyānubhāvena bandhaṃ na viviśurmrgā: |
na hi śuddhātmanāmagre prāpnotyakuśalaṃ jana: ||185||
lubdhako’pi tato’bhyetya pāśānālokya nirmrgān |
pratyekabuddhaṃ krodhāndho viṡadigdheṡuṇāvadhīt ||186||
tasya sāyakaviddhasya jvalajjvalanatejasa: |
prabhāvamadbhutaṃ drṡṭvā pādayornipapāta sa: ||187||
akāryakaraṇodvegasaṃtāpādatha lubdhaka: |
nininda śocannātmānaṃ saṃtyajya śaravāgurā: ||188||
parinirvāṇamāptasya tasyāsthīni nidhāya sa: |
chatradhvajādisaṃbhārai: stūpaṃ cakre sadārcitam ||189||
lubdhakastena puṇyena babhūvodrāyaṇo nrpa: |
vadhāt pratyekabuddhasya bahuśo vadhamāptavān ||190||
nandanāmno grhavatermadalekhābhidhā sutā |
babhūva dhanadhānyādisphīti: karvaṭavāsina: ||191||
sā kadācinmadotsiktā grhamārjanareṇubhi: |
pratyekabuddhamāyāntaṃ pathi mohādavākirat ||192||
tasminneva dine tasyāściracintābhirarthita: |
vara: stanabharārtāyā varaṇārthī samāyayau ||193||
@268
mūrdhni pratyekabuddhasya pāṃśumuṡṭinipātanāt |
pratyāsannavivāhāhamiti bhrātaramāha sā ||194||
tatastasyā: pravādena cikṡipurvaraṇāptaye |
mūrdhni pratyekabuddhasya rajāṃsi prauḍhakanyakā: ||195||
guṇākārapravrttena pratyayena vimohitā: |
nirvicārya pravartante viruddheṡvapi vastuṡu ||196||
pravrttapātakācāre tasmin buddhabudhābhidhau |
nivāraṇaṃ grhapatī karmaṇastasya cakratu: ||197||
saiva kanyā narapati: śikhaṇḍī pāpabhāgabhūt |
pravādakartā tadbhrātā bhikṡu: kātyāyano’pyayam ||198||
jātau grhapatī rūḍhaduṡṭācāranivāraṇāt |
puropatāpānnirmuktau hiruko bhirukaśca tau ||199||
iti bhagavata: śrutvā vākyaṃ vicārya ca bhikṡava:
phalapariṇatiṃ jñātvā citrāṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇām |
khalajanavacastulyaṃ śatruṃ vicārasamaṃ guruṃ
sukrtasadrśaṃ bandhuṃ loke na kiṃcana menire ||200||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyā-
mudrāyaṇāvadānaṃ catvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@269
41. kapilāvadānam |
yadbhūpālaviśāladānavibhavaprodbhūtapuṇyādhikaṃ
dānasyātikrśasya satphalabharamāpnotyalaṃ durgata: |
śuddhasyaiva vivrddhadharmadhavalaśraddhāsamrddhyānvitaṃ
ni:saṃsāravijrmbhitaṃ taducitaṃ cittasya vittasya ca ||1||
jine jetavanārāmavihāriṇi mahādhana: |
dhīrābhidhāna: śrāvatsyāmabhūd grhapati: purā ||2||
tasya paṇḍitanāmābhūt putra: sukrtapaṇḍita: |
akhaṇḍitayaśa:puṇyadānālaṃkāramaṇḍita: ||3||
sa bāla eva bhikṡūṇāṃ rājārhairvastrabhojanai: |
śāriputrapradhānānāṃ cakārātithisatkriyām ||4||
tata: kadācidakṡīṇadurbhikṡakṡayite jane |
yācyayācakatulyatve piṇḍacchedo’rthināmabhūt ||5||
bhikṡūṇāṃ saṃkaṭe tasmin kāle paramadāruṇe |
paṇḍita: sugatāhūta: pratasthe jetakānanam ||6||
taṃ vrajantaṃ turaṅgeṇa kāñcanādāmaśobhinam |
ūcurviṭā: samabhyetya guṇotsāhāsahiṡṇava: ||7||
arthisārthārthanākalpavrkṡastvaṃ dikṡu viśruta: |
śatāni pañca saṃprāptāstvāmuddiśyāśayā vayam ||8||
alaṃkārāṃśukayugaṃ pratyekaṃ na samīhitam |
adhunaivāvilambena dīyatāṃ yadi śakyate ||9||
ityuktastai: sadācāra: so’vatīrya turaṅgamāt |
sādhu pūjāṃ vidhāyaiṡāṃ dhīmān kṡaṇamacintayat ||10||
bhagavantamadrṡṭvaiva gacchāmi svagrhaṃ yadi |
āsannāmrtapānasya taṃ vighnaṃ kathamutsahe ||11||
adatvā priyamarthibhyo vrajāmi yadi nistrapa: |
kathaṃ karomi dānasya tāṃ svayaṃ vratakhaṇḍanām ||12||
iti cintayatastasya bhittvā bhūmiṃ samudgata: |
nāgarāja: svayaṃ śeṡa: prādādarthisamīhitam ||13||
dattāni nāgarājena vastraṇyābharaṇāni ca |
sa tebhya: pratipādyāśu yayau ni:śalyatāmiva ||14||
@270
te’pi drṡṭvā tadāścaryaṃ puṇyāṃ sugatabhāvanām |
sarvārthasaṃpatsiddhīnāṃ jananīmeva menire ||15||
jātacittaprasādāste tenaiva sahitāstata: |
bhagavantaṃ yayurdraṡṭuṃ vinaṡṭadveṡakalmaṡā: ||16||
bhagavantamathālokya kumāra: praṇatānana: |
tatpādapadmarajasā dhanyaścakre lalāṭikām ||17||
hāraṃ punaścaraṇayo: śāstu śaśikarojjvalam |
vinyasya praṇatāṃnagre sa tānasmai nyavedayat ||18||
dharmadeśanayā teṡāṃ bhagavān jñānavajrabhrt |
bhittvā satkāyadrṡṭyadriṃ srota:prāptiphalaṃ vyadhāt ||19||
drṡṭasatyeṡu yāteṡu tatasteṡu praṇamya tam |
kumāraṃ paṇḍitaṃ prītyā bhagavān svayamabhyadhāt ||20||
vatsa puṇyairavāpto’si paryāptiṃ sukrtaśriyām |
durbhikṡeṡvapi bhikṡūṇāṃ kuru bhojyādhivāsanām ||21||
parigraho me bhikṡūṇāṃ śatānyardhatrayodaśa |
anye cānviṡya krcchrārtā: saṃvibhajyāstvayā pure ||22||
iti śrutvā bhagavata: paṇḍita: pramadākula: |
bhaktyā saṃghasya vidadhe yāvajjīvaṃ nimantraṇam ||23||
tata: svagrhamabhyetya rājārhairbhikṡusaṃmatai: |
saṃbuddhapramukhaṃ saṃghaṃ sadā bhojyairapūjayat ||24||
daridrānadaridrāṃśca yācyānapi ca yācakān |
anukampyān sa vidadhe dānenānyānukampina: ||25||
śeṡān krpaṇasaṃghātān so’nviṡya karuṇāmbudhi: |
ratnarāśiṃ dadau tebhyo daurgatyatimirāpaham ||26||
sa ratnanikarasteṡāṃ jagāmāṅgārarāśitām |
nrṇāṃ bhāgyāni ratnāni maṇaya: prasthajātaya: ||27||
te tamūcu: samabhyetya svapnadrṡṭadhanā iva |
ratnanāmnā tvayāsmākaṃ sa datto’ṅgārasaṃcaya: ||28||
dhanalābhena mahatā sadya: prāptonnatirjana: |
tatsaṃkṡayāt kṡaṇenaiva paribhraṡṭo na jīvati ||29||
iti teṡāṃ vaca: śrutvā paṇḍita: karuṇānidhi: |
tānūce puṇyahīnānāṃ ratnānyāyāntyaratnatām ||30||
@271
yuṡmābhirna krta: pūrvaṃ mohāt sukrtasaṃcaya: |
tenāyaṃ ratnarāśirva: prayāto’ṅgārasāratām ||31||
ratnāni yatnanihitānyapi yānti dūraṃ
puṇyakṡayādupanayanti ca bhāgyayogāt |
vittārjanaṃ patitaśokanimittameva 
vittaṃ hi cittamucitaṃ sukrtapravrttam ||32||
tasmād bhavadbhirbhojyāya bhikṡusaṃgho’dhivāsyatām |
bhogasaṃbhārasaṃpattimahaṃ saṃpādayāmi va: ||33||
ityuktāstena taddattavittabhojanasaṃpadā |
te buddhapramukhaṃ saṃghaṃ dinamekapūjayan ||34||
saṃghaṃ yathāvadabhyarcya praṇidhānamakāri tai: |
mā kadācana dāridryaṃ syādasmākamiti kṡaṇam ||35||
tataste paṇḍitagirā gatvā dadrśuragrata: |
tamevāṅgāranikaraṃ prayātaṃ ratnarāśitām ||36||
bhavane paṇḍitasyātha kumārasya prabhāvata: |
vivrtānāṃ nidhānānāṃ nirvighnaṃ śatamudyayau ||37||
sa prasenajite rājñe dharmajña: sthitirakṡaṇāt |
dadau nidhānaṡaḍbhāgaṃ cāsyāṅgāratāmagāt ||38||
kumārasyaiva sukrtairbhogyo’yaṃ nidhisaṃcaya: |
ityantarīkṡādvacanaṃ tata: śuśrāva bhūpati: ||39||
kumārasyaiva vacasā {1. sāṃnidhyāt ##in the original.##}tānnidhīnnidhitāṃ puna: |
prāptāṃ vilokya sāścarya: prāhiṇottadgrhaṃ nrpa: ||40||
tatastadakhilaṃ vittaṃ vitīrya vipulāśaya: |
kumāra: saṃpadāṃ cakre sthitiṃ durgataveśmasu ||41||
atha ni:sārasaṃsāravicāraviratasprha: |
anityatāṃ sa saṃcintya dhīra: pitaramabravīt ||42||
anujānīhi māṃ tāvat gantuṃ tāta tapovanam |
imā janmaśatocchiṡṭā: kliṡṭā mama vibhūtaya: ||43||
trailokyasaṃpatsaṃprāptiryasmin vrajati bhogyatām |
tadidaṃ sarvabhūnāmāyurbhājanamalpakam ||44||
@272
śīte yasya karomi saṃtatamrdusparśāṃśukairgūhanaṃ
saṃtāpe racayāmi yasya śiśiraśrīkhaṇḍacarcārcanam |
yasyārthe viṡaśastravahnibhujagavrātātparaṃ me bhayaṃ
prāpta: so’yamapāyata: parihrto’pyāyāti kāya: kṡayam ||45||
bhogādvirakta: pravrajyāmādāya dayitāṃ vane |
viharāmi haran cintāṃ cintātaptasya cetasa: ||46||
ityuktvā sa parityajya viṡayasnehabandhanam |
krtābhyupagama: pitrā śāriputrāśramaṃ yayau ||47||
tatra pravrajitastena pātrapāṇi: sacīvara: |
tasyaivānucaro bhūtvā vicacāra yatavrata: ||48||
sa drṡṭvā karṡakairdhārāṃ kṡetrāt kṡetrapravartitām |
nirdiṡṭena pathā yāntīṃ vismayādityacintayat ||49||
aho vihitamārgeṇa gacchatāmapyacetasām |
jalānāṃ karmasaṃsiddhirdrśyate na tu dehinām ||50||
saṃcintyeti vrajannagre drṡṭvā yaṡṭīkrtaṃ śaram |
prataptamiṡukāreṇa pradadhyau dhīmatāṃ vara: ||51||
tāpāt praguṇatāmete yānti niścetanā: śarā: |
na tu saṃsārasaṃtaptā api vaktā: śarīriṇa: ||52||
iti dhyāyan vilokyāgre takṡṇā śakaṭacakratām |
nītāni drḍharūpāṇi punaścintāṃ samāyayau ||53||
aho nu ghaṭanāyogād yānti karmaṇyatāṃ kṡaṇāt |
niścetanāni dārūṇi na cittāni śarīriṇām ||54||
iti saṃcintya saṃyāta: sudharmaniyamādara: |
vatsalaṃ pitaraṃ putra ivācāryamuvāca sa: ||55||
ārya eva prayātvadya piṇḍapātāya matkrte |
ahaṃ tu bhavatādiṡṭaṃ cintayāmi nijavratam ||56||
ityupādhyāyamabhyarthya bhaktakrtyāya paṇḍita: |
tasmin yāte tadādiṡṭaṃ vihārāgāramāviśat ||57||
tatra yaṡṭīkrtatanu: krtvā pratimukhīṃ smrtim |
sa pradadhyau nijaṃ dharmaṃ baddhaparyaṅkaniścala: ||58||
tasmin samādhisaṃnaddhe vasudha sadharādharā |
vicacālākhilāmbhodhijalaloladukūlinī ||59||
@273
śakrastaṃ dhyānanirataṃ jñātvā nirvidhnasiddhaye |
dideśa dikṡu rakṡāyai dikpālān sendubhāskarān ||60||
bhagavānatha sarvajñastasya siddhimupasthitām |
pākāt kuśalamūlānāṃ jñātvā kṡaṇamacintayat ||61||
āsannārhatpadasyāsya śāriputra: sametya cet |
dvāramudghāṭayenmadhye vighna eṡa na saṃśaya: ||62||
tasmādāgacchatastasya gatvā svayamahaṃ pura: |
karomi kālahārāya nānāpraśnāśrayā: kathā: ||63||
iti saṃcintya bhagavān svayaṃ taddiśamāgata: |
bhikṡorāgacchatastasya vilambaṃ kathayākarot ||64||
suraprabhāvānni:śabde {1.^nibhrṅge ##in the original.##} nabhogatavihaṃgame |
loke nirvātadīpasya tulyatāṃ prāpa paṇḍita: ||65||
srota:prāptiphalādūrdhvaṃ sakrdāgāmyavāpya sa: |
anāgāmiphalaṃ prāpya tato’rhatphalamātpavān ||66||
tata: kathānte sugate prayāte nijamāśramam |
śāriputra: praviśyārkamiva śiṡyaṃ vyalokayat ||67||
taṃ drṡṭvā sahasottīrṇaṃ viśīrṇabhavabandhanam |
siddhiṃ yugaśataprāpyāṃ tasya tāṃ praśaśaṃsa sa: ||68||
tāṃ tasyārhatpadaprāptiṃ śrutvā jagati viśrutām |
bhikṡubhirbhagavān prṡṭastatkathāmabravījjina: ||69||
bhagavān kāśyapa: pūrvaṃ vārāṇasyāṃ tathāgata: |
saha bhikṡusahasrāṇāṃ viṃśatyā puravāsibhi: ||70||
śraddhāpraṇītai: śucibhi: sarvabhogyairmanonugai: |
uvāsa pūjita: kaṃcit kālaṃ sattvahitodyata: ||71||
bhikṡupūjāpare tatra vartamāne grhe grhe |
acintayadvini:śvasya durgato nāma durgata: ||72||
dhiṅ māmatīva dāridryāt nīcaṃ niṡkuśalakriyam |
naiko’pi mandabhāgyena yena bhikṡurnimantrita: ||73||
tyājyā janasya sakalavyavahārabāhyā:
vākyapramāṇapadasaṃdhiṡu naiva yogyā: |
@274
naṡṭakriyā vigatakārakatarkahīnā:
śabdā ivārtharahitā: puruṡā bhavanti ||74||
iti cintānalākrāntaṃ ninditaṃ {1. nirdagdham ##in the original.##} dhanahīnata: |
taṃ samāhūya ko’pyetya sukrtaprerako’bhyadhāt ||75||
kṡīṇārthenāpi bhavatā janmāntaraśubhāptaye |
yathākathaṃcideko’pi bhikṡu: kiṃ na nimantrita: ||76||
ityuktastena saṃsaktaśalya: punarivāhata: |
bhikṡubhojanavaikalyāt sa bhrśaṃ vyathito’bhavat ||77||
kathaṃcitkṡutparikṡāma: sa gatvā śreṡṭhimandiram |
yatnena prāpa mūlyāṃśaṃ dārupāṭanakarmaṇā ||78||
krtvā tatraiva tadbhāryā śuddhataṇḍulakhaṇḍanam |
tadaṃśabhrtimūlyāpta bhaktyā bhartre nyavedayat ||79||
samudyatasya tasyātha bhikṡubhojanasiddhaye |
śuddhaye śuddhasattvasya śakro’bhūdanusādhaka: ||80||
divyavarṇarasāmode bhojye śakreṇa sādhite |
prītyā pracchannarūpeṇa bhikṡuṃ lebhe na durgata: ||81||
vibhūtimohitairgūḍhai: pūrvaṃ puranivāsibhi: |
saṃghe nimantrite du:khāt durgato martumudyayau ||82||
krpayā tasya bhagavān svayamabhyetya kāśyapa: |
śuddhisiddhiṃ parijñāya cakre bhojyapratigraham ||83||
aho’haṃ bhavato bhojyaṃ prayacchāmīti bhūbhujā |
prayatnāt prārthito’tyarthaṃ naivāmanyata durgata: ||84||
guṇadraviṇasaṃpūrṇa: syāṃ daridraprasādana: |
bhagavantamathābhyarcya praṇidhānaṃ cakāra sa: ||85||
svāśramaṃ kāśyape yāte surendre ca divaṃ gate |
durgatasya grhaṃ sarvaṃ divyaratnairapūrayat ||86||
viśvakarmā tatastasya vidadhe śakraśāsanāt |
bhavanaṃ rucirodyānaṃ ratnastambhavibhūṡitam ||87||
saṃprāptavimalaiśvarya: sahitaṃ sarvabhikṡubhi: |
saptāhaṃ vibhavairbhogai: sa kāśyapamapūjayat ||88||
@275
kṡutkṡāmāṅganamarthibhi: parihrtaṃ rudaddārakaṃ
gehaṃ niścalakajjalānyapi sthalīkoṇasvananmakṡikam (?) |
cullīsuptabiḍālabālamaparaṃ yasyābhavadrauravaṃ
śrīstasyaiva nrpasprhāspadatayāścaryaṃ na kasya svayam ||89||
tena dānaprabhāveṇa sudhāśuddhena durgata: |
janmāntare paṇḍitatāmavāpyārhattvamāgata: ||90||
iti paṇḍitapūrvajanmavrttaṃ
kathitaṃ sarvavidā guṇādareṇa |
avadhārya viśuddhadānapuṇyaṃ
kuśalārhaṃ praśaśaṃsa bhikṡusaṃgha: ||91||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
kapilāvadānaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@276
42. kanakavarṇāvadānam |
sattvena sūryarucayastamasi sphuranti
dharmeṇa ratnanicayā nabhasa: patanti |
dhairyeṇa sarvavipada: praśamaṃ vrajanti 
dānena bhogasubhagā: kakubho bhavanti ||1||
bhagavān sugata: pūrvaṃ śrāvastyāṃ jetakānane |
kuśalānāṃ prapannānāṃ vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||2||
pūrvakalpāntarajane vatsarāṡṭāyutāyuṡi |
śrīmān kanakavarṇākhyo babhūva prthivīpati: ||3||
kanakākhyā purī tasya śakrasyevāmarāvatī |
sarvalokeśvarasyāpi vasatirvallabhābhavat ||4||
nāyakārhaṃ yaśa:śubhraṃ cāruvrttaguṇocitam |
hrdaye ya: prajākāryaṃ muktāhāramivāvahat ||5||
prajākarmavipākena pure paramadāruṇā |
avrṡṭirabhavat tatra sarvabhūtabhayapradā ||6||
sā dhairyahāriṇī sarvalokasaṃtāpakāriṇī |
avrṡṭi: prayayau bhūbhrnmānasāyāsahetutām ||7||
kuṇṭhasarvapratīkāra: sa cintāstimitaṃ pura: |
uvāca suciraṃ dhyātvā pradhānāmātyamaṇḍalam ||8||
avarṡopanipāto’yaṃ prajānāṃ niṡpratikriya: |
karoti me yatnakrtaṃ niṡphalaṃ paripālanam ||9||
nivrttavarṡā: kakubho bhavantyabhrāśca svacchakā: |
pravrttabāṡpavarṡāśca prajā: pāpena bhūbhujām ||10||
trāṇaṃ mahābhayādrājā prajānāṃ na karoti ya: |
tasya spaṡṭaṃ naṭasyeva kirīṭamukuṭagraha: ||11||
tadā krtayugaṃ loke yadā rājā prajāhita: |
tadā kila kalirloke yadā rājā prajāhita: ||12||
durbhikṡakṡayitā vipakṡapatanapratyakṡalakṡye kṡaye 
rogodvegasamāhitā: prthutarakleśāvalīvihvalā: |
hāhākāraviśrṅkhalā: khalatarairatyarditā vallabhai:
śocantya: pralayaṃ prayāntyaśaraṇā: pāpairnrpāṇāṃ prajā: ||13||
tasmātsamastakoṡeṇa rakṡaṇīyā mayā prajā: |
rājñāṃ prajāparitrāṇapuṇyaṃ ratnamayo nidhi: ||14||
@277
ityuktvā sarvalokasya saṃcintya koṡṭhakoṡayo: |
sa nināya nijaṃ sarvaṃ sadā bhogyopabhogyatām ||15||
tata: kālena tasyogradurbhikṡeṇānnasaṃcaya: |
yayau mahāvyayādekapuruṡāśanaśeṡatām ||16||
tasminnavasare vyomnā samabhyetya raviprabha: |
pratyekabuddhastasyātha vidadhe bhojanārthanām ||17||
niyame saṃśaye tasminnātmana: prāṇadhāraṇe |
nirvikalpya sa tatsarvaṃ dadau tasmai prasannadhī: ||18||
svaprāṇavrttiṃ tenāsau krtvātithyaprasādinā |
prayayau nabhasā tasya praśasan sattvaśīlatām ||19||
athodyayau vyomamahādvipasya 
nīlālimāleva sadambulekhā |
meghāvalī paścimadikpralambā
kapolakālāgurumañjarīva ||20||
tata: samastaṃ gaganāntarāla-
mutphullanīlotpalakānanābham |
ācchādyamānaṃ sarasairbabhāse 
bhrṅgaprabandhairiva meghasaṃghai: ||21||
tata: papātākhilabhojyavrṡṭi-
riṡṭā prajānāṃ bhuvi sapta rātrī: |
dhānyādivrṡṭistadanantaraṃ ca
ratnādivrṡṭiśca tata: krameṇa ||22||
iti sa kanakavarṇa: kṡmāpatirbhūpatīnāṃ  
mukuṭamaṇirivoccairbhrājamāna: prajānām |
akrta sukrtasaṃpatprīṇita: prāṇarakṡāṃ
prabhavati hi parārthe sajjanānāṃ prabhāva: ||23||
bhūpati: kanakavarṇa eṡa ya:
so’hameva vapuṡātmanādhunā |
ityudīrya bhagavān jina: satāṃ
dhīmatāṃ vyadhita dharmadeśanām ||24||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
kanakavarṇāvadānaṃ nāma dvicatvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@278
43. hiraṇyapāṇyavadānam |
sarvopakārapraṇayī prabhāva:
sarvopajīvyā mahatī vibhūti: |
purṇyāṅkurārhasya phalaṃ viśāla-
phalārhametat prathamaṃ hi puṡpam ||1||
jine jetavanārāmavihārābhigate purā |
śrāvastyāṃ devasenākhya śrīmānāsīdgrhādhipa: ||2||
hiraṇyapāṇistasyābhūtputra: satputramānina: |
yasya hemamayaṃ jātaṃ pāṇidvitayamadbhutam ||3||
rūpyalakṡadvayaṃ tasya prāta: prāta: karadvaye |
prādurāsītsa tenābhūdarthināṃ kalpapādapa: ||4||
tasya vyaktavivekena paripākeṇa bhūyasā |
kāle kuśalamūlānāṃ jine bhaktirajāyata ||5||
atha jetavanaṃ gatvā bhagavantaṃ tathāgatam |
sa drṡṭvā vidadhe tasya sānanda: pādavandanam ||6||
bhagavānapi saṃsāratāpapraśamacandrikām |
sudhāsakhīṃ dideśāsmai drśaṃ kuśaladūtikām ||7||
sa śāsturdarśanenaiva saṃmohatimirojjhita: |
babhāse sūryakiraṇaprabuddhakamalopama: ||8||
bhagavān vidadhe tasya tata: saddharmadeśanām |
yayā dharmamayaṃ cakṡurakṡuṇṇālokamudyayau ||9||
prākpuṇyapariṇāmena jātavairāgyavāsana: |
praṇamya vimalaprajña: sa sarvajñabhāṡata ||10||
śaraṇya śaraṇāptasya bhagavan bhavahāriṇī |
aśeṡakleśanāśāya pravrajyā me vidhīyatām ||11||
capalaṃ prāṇināmāyustato’pi navayauvanam |
vidyudvilāsacapalāstato’pyetā vibhūtaya: ||12||
iti tasya bruvāṇasya sugatānugrahoditā |
papāta vītarajasa: pravrajyā vapuṡi svayam ||13||
raktacīvarasuvyaktāṃ bibhrāṇa: sa viraktatām |
pātragraheṇa tatyāja puna: saṃsārapātratām ||14||
@279
tasya tāmadbhutāṃ siddhiṃ pratyakṡaṃ vīkṡya bhikṡava: |
tatpūrvavrttaṃ papracchurbhagavantaṃ sa cābravīt ||15||
vārāṇasyāṃ purā rājā krkirnām tathāgate |
kāśyapākhye bhagavati prayāti parinirvrtim ||16||
śarīramasya satkrtya stūpaṃ ratnamayaṃ vyadhāt |
svargāvagāhanaprauḍhaṃ mūrtaṃ puṇyamivonnatam ||17||
tasminnāropyamāṇāyāṃ yaṡṭyāṃ pūjāparigrahe |
kitava: kandalo nāma nidadhe rūpakadvayam ||18||
cittaprasādaśuddhena tena puṇyena bhūyasā |
hiraṇyapāṇi: prāpto’dya mahatāṃ-sprhaṇīyatām ||19||
bhavati vibhavastyāgodāra: samagraguṇo bhuvi 
prasarati yaśa: śuklaṃ loke sudhāṃśusahodaram |
pariṇatipade puṇyaṃ dhatte yadalpamanalpatāṃ 
vimalamanasa: śraddhāśuddhaṃ tadeva vijrmbhitam ||20||
iti prabhāvaṃ kathitaṃ jinena
puṇyānubhāvasya hiraṇyapāṇe: |
śrutvaiva harṡādaravismayānāṃ
sa bhikṡusaṃgha: praṇayī babhūva ||21||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
hiraṇyapāṇyavadānaṃ tricatvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@280
44. ajātaśatrupitrdrohāvadānam |
durjanadu:sahaviṡadharabhīṡaṇataratimirapatitānām |
ālambanajananaṃ bhababhayaharaṇaṃ jinasmaraṇam ||1||
pure rājagrhābhikhye bhagavān bhūbhrta: purā |
kaṭake grdhrakūṭasya vijahāra tathāgata: ||2||
tasminnavasare rājā bimbisāra: sutapriya: |
ajātaśatruṇā tatra putreṇa krūrakāriṇā ||3||
suhrda: pāvakasyeva devadattasya saṃmatam |
ghorāndhabandhanāgāraṃ ni:saṃcāraṃ praveśita: ||4||
patnyā praveśitaṃ tasya bandhane gūḍhabhojanam |
jñātvā sa tatkṡayākāṅkṡī kṡutkṡāmasya nyavārayat ||5||
rūkṡa: krśo’timalina: so’bhavat prthivīpati: |
akālakālameghārta: krṡṇapakṡa ivoḍupa: ||6||
saṃkīrṇavāsasaṃtāpātprāya: peśalacetasām |
karotyāliṅganaṃ prauḍhā gāḍhapraṇayinī vipat ||7||
sa samuddiśya śokārta: sugatādhyuṡitāṃ diśam |
krtāñjalirnataśirā: kṡāmasvaramabhāṡata ||8||
namastubhyaṃ bhagavate mahārhāya mahārhate |
dīnoddharaṇasaṃnaddhasamyaksaṃbodhicetase ||9||
namaste ghorasaṃsāramakarākarasetave |
jināya janatājanmakleśapraśamahetave ||10||
namo nityaprabuddhāya sarvasattvekabandhave |
viśuddhadhāmne buddhāya karuṇāmrtasindhave ||11||
iti bhaktisudhāṃ siktvā sugataśravaṇocitām |
puṇyapuṡpaprasavinīṃ sa cakre stutimañjarīm ||12||
sarvajñastasya vijñāya kāyakleśamayīṃ daśām |
bandhanāgāravivarālokairāpyāyanaṃ vyadhāt ||13||
ajātaśatrustadvrttaṃ jñātvā śaṅkākula: pitu: |
nyavārayadbandhagrhe susūkṡmavivarāṇyapi ||14||
tatastasya tadādeśāt cakrurbandhanarakṡiṇa: |
kṡureṇa gāḍhabaddhasya pādayostadvikartanam ||15||
@281
sa tīvravaiśasakleśavyathita: pārthiva: param |
namo buddhāya buddhāyetyārtasaṃkrandanaṃ vyadhāt ||16||
bhagavānatha sarvajña: pura: pratyakṡatāṃ gata: |
śakradattāsanāsīna: kāruṇyāttamabhāṡata ||17||
rājan kiṃ kriyate krūrakarmaṇāṃ gatirīdrśī |
śubhāśubhasamudbhūtaṃ na bhuktaṃ kṡīyate phalam ||18||
rāgadveṡaviṡāśakte nānāvyasanadu:sahe |
evaṃvidhaiva ni:sāre saṃsāre du:khasāratā ||19||
saṃkleśakalile kāle vipatsaṃpadvisaṃkaṭe |
dhairyameva paritrāṇaṃ vairāgyaṃ ca nirākulam ||20||
saṃsāraghoragahanāntaravardhamānai:
du:khānalavyatikaraprasrtairasiktā: |
dhūmodgamairiva puna: sukrtocitānāṃ
bāṡpāmbubindukalilā na drśo bhavanti ||21||
bhajasva dhairyaṃ du:khe’smin bhogāśāṃ tyaja bhūpate |
pariṇāmavirodhinya: sarvā: saṃsāravrttaya: ||22||
adhunaiva tavāsannā dehātte kuśalasthiti: |
ityuktvā taṃ samāśvasya bhagavān svapadaṃ yayau ||23||
bimbisāro’pi dehānte tasminneva kṡaṇe divi |
abhūjjinarṡabho nāma śrīmān vaiśravaṇātmaja: ||24||
ajātaśatrurjanakaṃ jñātvā vigatajīvitam |
śarīramasya satkrtya nininda nijaduṡkrtam ||25||
tasyātitīvrapāpārtaṃ cittaṃ durvrttadūṡitam |
paścāttāpāgnipatanaṃ prāyaścittamivākarot ||26||
so’vadadbata saṃmohādaiśvaryamadalubdhadhī: |
durvrttapātakaśvabhre patito’hamadhomukha: ||27||
śrutaprajñādaridrāṇāṃ nijanidrāsukhāpahā |
cintā dahati gātrāṇi khalamantrānuvartinām ||28||
patitasyāvasannasya pāpapaṅke pramādina: |
anālambasya saṃtrāṇaṃ nijasaṃsmaraṇaṃ mama ||29||
iti saṃcintya suciraṃ sa gatvā sugatāntikam |
jugupsamāna: sukrtātparaṃ saṃkocamāyayau ||30||
@282
tatrāpavitramātmānaṃ manyamāna: sapatrapa: |
praṇanāma nijaṃ dūrāt pāpasparśabhayādiva ||31||
sāśrunetra: paritrāṇaṃ sa sarvajñaṃ vyajijñapat |
sakampa: kāyasaṃsaktaṃ vidhunvanniva duṡkrtam ||32||
bhagavan krtapāpo’hamāsannanarakānala: |
uttama: karuṇāsindhuṃ tvāmeva śaraṇaṃ gata: ||33||
māmiyaṃ śoṇaparyantā drṡṭiste puṡkaraprabhā |
puṇyā sprśatu gaṅgeva malaprakṡālanakṡamā ||34||
khalamantrapravrttena durvrttena pramādinā |
mayā vibhavalubdhena pāpena nihata: pitā ||35||
iti pralāpinastasya vaca: śrutvā tathāgata: |
sasarja tatpāparaja:śuddhyai: puṇyasarasvatīm ||36||
rājanna cintita: pāpa: khaleneva svakarmaṇā |
preritastvaṃ pitrvadhe patita: pāpasaṃkaṭe ||37||
du:khaṃ tattena bhoktavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ kilviṡaṃ tvayā |
tava tasya ca bhūpāla tulyaiṡā bhavitavyatā ||38||
jitakaṇṭhasamutkīrṇā lalāṭataṭavartinī |
śilāśakalalekheva niścalā niyatirnrṇām ||39||
kurvatā kaluṡaṃ karma khalapreraṇayā tvayā |
pratyāsannāmrtaśreya: svahastena tiraskrtam ||40||
adyāpi yadi te pāpaṃ hantuṃ prāptuṃ ca saṃpadam |
vāñchāsti tatkuru matiṃ puṇye pāpaśamātmani ||41||
dīpavrttyā sukhaṃ sūte jīvayatyujjvalaṃ yaśa: |
amrtasya prakāro’yaṃ suvrtta: satsamāgama: ||42||
paścāttāpāgnipātena sādhunā saṃgamena ca |
saṃkīrtanena dānena pāpaṃ naśyati dehinām ||43||
pātraṃ pavitrayati naiva guṇān kṡiṇoti
snehaṃ na saṃharati naiva malaṃ prasūte |
doṡāvasānaruciraścalatāṃ na dhatte 
satsaṃgama: sukutasadmani ko’pi dīpa: ||44||
@283
guṇigaṇavipaddīkṡādakṡa: kṡapākṡaṇasaṃnibha:
sakalanayanavyāpārāṇāṃ janeṡu nirodhaka: |
asamaviṡamāyāsāvāsa: prakāśaparikṡayāt 
srjati hi mahāmohādgāḍhaṃ tama: khalasaṃgama: ||45||
pratyekabuddhastvaṃ rājan kālena kṡīṇakilbiṡa: |
bhaviṡyasi vivekena krtāloka: śanai: śanai: ||46||
iti tasya dayāśvāsaṃ cakāra bhagavān jina: |
patiteṡvadhikaṃ santa: karuṇāsnigdhalocanā: ||47||
tata: praṇamya sugataṃ prayāta: svapadaṃ nrpa: |
mahata: pāpabhārasya viveda laghutāmiva ||48||
tasmin prayāte sarvajña: prṡṭastatkarma kautukāt |
bhikṡubhi: kṡitipālasya pūrvavrttamabhāṡata ||49||
vārāṇasyāṃ nirāyāsavilāsavyavasāyina: |
catvāra: śreṡṭhitanayā babhūvu: śrīviśrṅkhalā: ||50||
te kadācit sukhakṡībā mitha: kalikathāsthitā: |
pratyekabuddhamāyāntaṃ dadrśuryauṃvanoddhatā: ||51||
taṃ drṡṭvā jātavidveṡā: śamasaṃyamanindakā: |
jyeṡṭha: sundarako nāma bhrātr#n provāca sasmita: ||52||
ayaṃ cīvarapātrāṅka: pānena gatajīvita: |
kṡībo vidhīyate bhikṡurityayaṃ me manoratha: ||53||
ityukte cāpalāt tena dvitīya: kundarābhidha: |
uvāca bhikṡuṃ kṡiptvemaṃ hantumicchāmyahaṃ jale ||54||
tatastrtīyo’pyavadat pāpa: sundarakābhidha: (?) |
eṡa bhikṡurvaraṃ tasyāṃ vīthyāṃ nikṡipyate javāt ||55||
caturtho’pyavadat krūramati: kandarakābhidha: |
bhikṡo: kṡureṇa kriyate niścarma caraṇadvayam ||56||
iti teṡāṃ bruvāṇānāṃ kaluṡo’bhūnmanoratha: |
yena janmāntare prāpuste svecchāsadrśaṃ phalam ||57||
dhanaṃ paśyati lobhāndha: krodhāndha: śatrumeva ca |
kāmāndha: kāminīmeva darpāndhastu na kiṃcana ||58||
dhanodbhūtavikārāṇāṃ prayātyaniyatātmanām |
madamandavicārāṇāmānanda: kleśabandhatām ||59||
@284
krudhyantyakāraṇamakāraṇamutpatanti
snihyantyakāraṇamakāraṇamāmananti |
mohāhatā: khalu hitāhitanirvicārā:
trptā: paraṃ nrpaśava: samadā bhavanti ||60||
jyeṡṭha: śreṡṭhisuta: pāpātsa evāparajanmani |
śāriryānābhidha: śākya: pītvā madyaṃ vyapadyata ||61||
dvitīyo’pi mahānnāma śākyastoye kṡayaṃ gata: |
trtīyaśca svaputreṇa vyasto rājā prasenajit ||62||
bimbisāraścaturtho’sau dhrta: putreṇa bandhane |
prayuktaṃ dhanavatkarma bhujyate hi savrddhikam ||63||
mohāhatairiha hi sadbhirasadbhireṡāṃ 
ni:śarma karma sahasaiva viḍambyate yat |
bāṡpāmbupūrṇanayanairanayopanīta-
mastokaśokavivaśairanubhūyate’tra ||64||
sugatakathitametat pūrvajanmapravrttaṃ
viṡaviṡamavipākaṃ bimbisārasya vrttam |
vibudhasadasi bhikṡu: spaṡṭamākarṇya mene 
vyasanaśatanimittaṃ dūṡitaṃ cittameva ||65||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyā-
majātaśatrupitrdrohāvadānaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@285
45. krtajñāvadānam |
andhīkrto’pi svadrśā tamasā khalena 
lakṡmīvihāravirahe vinipātito’pi |
kaṡṭāṃ daśāmiva niśāmativāhya padma:
svāmeva saṃpadamupaiti punarguṇāḍhya: ||1||
śrāvastyāṃ sugate jetavanodyānavihāriṇi |
devadatta: paridveṡavyādhivyāpto vyacintayat ||2||
tulya: samāno me bhrātā manuṡya: śākyavaṃśaja: |
pātpa: puṇyaprabhāveṇa trijagatpūjyatāṃ jina: ||3||
jīvitodvrttaye tasmāt tasya yatnaṃ karomyaham |
na hyanastaṃgate bhānau parateja: prakāśate ||4||
vijñānenānubhāvena vidyayā tapasā śriyā |
paraprakarṡaṃ sahate na hi mānonnataṃ mana: ||5||
viṡaṃ nijanakhāgreṡu dhrtvā tasya praṇāmakrt |
saṃcārayāmi vapuṡi nediṡṭha: pādapīḍanai: ||6||
iti saṃcintya kaluṡaṃ vidveṡavivaśa: khala: |
sa tiṡyapramukhānetya bāndhavānidamabhyadhāt ||7||
krūra: krtāpakāro’haṃ sugatasyādya pādayo: |
saralasya prasādāya patāmi gurupātaka: ||8||
iti bruvāṇastai: sarvai: sudattānumatai: saha |
jinaṃ jetavanāsīnaṃ draṡṭuṃ duṡṭamatiryayau ||9||
bhagavantaṃ vilokyābhūttatra yāvatsa sarvaśa: |
tāvaddagdho’hamityuccairutkṡiptacaraṇo’vadat ||10||
hiṃsāsaṃkalpapāpena vajreṇeva samāhata: |
saśarīraṃ kṡaṇe tasmin narakāgnau papāta sa: ||11||
sarvajña: sahasā drṡṭvā taṃ ghoranarake cyutam |
uvāca śrutatadvrttavismitāṃ bhikṡusaṃsadam ||12||
eṡa kilbiṡadoṡeṇa patita: kleśasaṃkaṭe |
tīvraṃ hi timiraṃ sūte sarvathā malinaṃ mana: ||13||
nagaryāmatighoṡāyāṃ ratisomasya bhūpate: |
krtajñaścākrtajñaśca purā putrau babhūvatu: ||14||
@286
krtajña: krpayārthibhya: kalpavrkṡa ivāniśam |
nijaṃ vimucya pradadau ratnābharaṇasaṃcayam ||15||
avibhaktaṃ piturdravyaṃ sarvaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ tayo: |
vadannityakrtajño’pi tena dattaṃ jahāra tat ||16||
tata: ślādhyāya vacasā matighoṡābhidho nrpa: |
janakalyāṇikāṃ nāma krtajñāya sutāṃ dadau ||17||
svayamevārjitaṃ vittaṃ dātuṃ jātamanoratha: |
āruroha pravahaṇaṃ krtajño’tha mahodadhau ||18||
ratnārjanodyataṃ yāntaṃ taṃ dveṡaspardhitādara: |
tamevānuyayau lobhādakrtajño’pi durjana: ||19||
saṃpūrṇaṃ vaṇijāṃ sārthai: tata: pravahaṇaṃ śanai: |
ānukūlyena marutāmavāpa dvīpamīpsitam ||20||
tasmin pratinivrtte’tha svadeśaṃ gantumudyate |
ratnarāśibhirāpūrṇasaṃkalpe vaṇijāṃ gaṇe ||21||
krtajña: prthivīmūlyaṃ ratnānāṃ śatapañcakam |
ādāya granthipaṭṭena babandhāṃśukapallave ||22||
ratnabhārapariśrāntaṃ tata: pravahaṇaṃ mahat |
abhajyata mahāvātairaiśvaryamiva durnayai: ||23||
tata: phalakavāhastaṃ krtajña: prāptajīvita: |
akrtajñaṃ nimajjantaṃ prṡṭhena samatārayat ||24||
tārita: krpayā bhrātrā sa ghoramakarākarāt |
apaśyadañcale tasya ruciraṃ ratnasaṃcayam ||25||
sa tasya ratnalobhena dveṡeṇa ca vaśīkrta: |
samudratīre śrāntasya bhrāturdrohamacintayat ||26||
tasya nidrānilīnasya śastreṇotpāṭya locanam |
grhītvā ratnanicayaṃ krtaghna: sa yayau javāt ||27||
krūreṇāṅgīkrtastena rāhuṇeva divākara: |
lokopakāravihito du:khita: so’pyacintayat ||28||
adhunārthipradāne’rthe vyarthībhūte manorathe |
kiṃ mamāndhasya vandhyena jīvitena prayojanam ||29||
aprāptaviṡayā: prāṇā na prayānti yadi kṡayam |
tadasaṃgatayo yogā: kleśayanti kṡayakṡamā: ||30||
@287
kṡīṇe dhane jane dveṡamānavaikalyavihvale |
pūjye puṃsā samenaiva śeṡasya ca yaśovyaya: ||31||
iti saṃcintya sa śanairvrajan sārthena tārita: |
avāpa nagaropāntaṃ matighoṡasya bhūpate: ||32||
gopālabhavane tatra sa kaṃcitkālamāsthita: |
udyānayātrāgatayā rājaputryā vilokita: ||33||
taṃ drṡṭvāndhamapi vyaktarājalakṡaṇalakṡitam |
prāgjanmapremabandhena sābhilāṡā babhūva sā ||34||
tata: svayaṃvaravidhiṃ sā krtvā śāsanātpitu: |
rājñāṃ madhye ca mānyānāṃ vavre vigatalocanam ||35||
bhūmipālān parityajya vrto’ndha: pāpayā tvayā |
uktveti pitrā kopena nirastā śuśubhe na sā ||36||
udyāne sā nidhāyāndhaṃ yatnenāhrtya bhojanam |
sadā tasmai dadau premapraṇayopacitādarā ||37||
kadācittāṃ cirāyātāmahārāvasare gate |
uvāca rājatanaya: paraṃ mlānānana: kṡudhā ||38||
asamīkṡitakāriṇyā tvayā kevalacāpalāt |
vrto’hamandha: saṃtyajya nrpān vipulalocanām ||39||
paścāttāpenaṃ nūnaṃ tvaṃ mayi paryuṡitādarā |
adhunā tāṇḍavaṃ premṇa: pradarśayitumudyatā ||40||
andhasaṃdarśanodvignā surūpālokanonmukhī |
āhārakāle’tikrānte cireṇeha tvamāgatā ||41||
ityuktā paruṡaṃ tena kampamānā latteva sā |
uvāca guñjanmadhupaśreṇīmadhuravādinī ||42||
nātha mithyaiva me śaṅkāṃ na kopātkartumarhasi |
vāgbāṇapātaṃ sahate na ceta: prītipeśalam ||43||
tvāmeva devatāṃ jāne yadyahaṃ śuddhamānasā |
tena satyena sālokamekaṃ nayanamastu te ||44||
ityukte sattvaśālinyā tayā tasyāśu locanam |
utphullakamalākāramekaṃ vimalatāṃ yayau ||45||
tasyā: satyaprabhāveṇa saṃjātaprthuvismaya: |
satyapratyayasotsāha: krtajñastāmabhāṡata ||46||
@288
bhrātrā tenākrtajñena pāṭite locanadvaye |
tasmin vikāro vairaṃ vā na nikāro’pyabhūnmama ||47||
svacchaṃ tenāstu satyena dvitīyamapi locanam |
ityukte tatkṡaṇenāsya spaṡṭaṃ cakṡuralakṡyata ||48||
tata: kathitavrttāntaṃ krtajñamucitaṃ patim |
prahrṡṭā janakalyāṇī gatvā pitre nyavedayat ||49||
pūjita: śvaśureṇātha sa ratnagajavājibhi: |
śriyeva kāntayā sārdhaṃ jagāma nagaraṃ pitu: ||50||
sa tatra pitrā hrṡṭena caraṇālīnaśekhara: |
janānurāgasubhage yauvarājye pade dhrta: ||51||
akrtajño’pi nirlajjastaṃ prasādayituṃ śaṭha: |
vicintya pādapatane tasya drohaṃ samāyayau ||52||
unmanā hantumāyāta: sa taṃ kuṭilaceṡṭita: |
hā hā dagdho’smi dagdho’smītyuktvaiva narake’patat ||53||
sa eva devadatto’sau krtajño’pyahameva ca |
janmāntarānubandhena dveṡo’sya na nivartate ||54||
sarvajñabhāṡitamiti pracuropakāraṃ 
taddevadattacaritaṃ paritāpakāri |
janmāntaropacitapātakasaṃnibaddhaṃ 
śrutvā babhūva vimanā iva bhikṡusaṃgha: ||55||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
krtajñāvadānaṃ pañcacatvāriṃśa: pallava: || 
@289
46. śālistambāvadānam |
dānaikatānamanasāṃ prthusattvabhājā-
mutsāhamānaguṇabhogavibhūtipūta: |
prākpuṇyasaṃcayamaya: kuśalābhidhāna:
kāle phalatyavikala: kila kalpavrkṡa: ||1||
kosalendrasya bhūbhartu: śrāvastyāṃ bhagavān purā |
vijahāra varodyāne saha bhikṡugaṇairjina: ||2||
ādimadhyāntakalyāṇaṃ bhavābhibhavasādhakam |
saṃdideśa sa saddharmaṃ trailokyakuśalodyata: ||3||
atrāntare nāgarājaputrā: sāgaravāsina: |
catvāra: sugatodīrṇaṃ saddharmaṃ paramāmrtam ||4||
abhiratyākhyayā svasrā preritā: śrotumāgatā: |
te balātibala-śvāsa-mahāśvāsābhidhā: samam ||5||
krakucchandasya sudhiya: kāle bhagavata: purā |
kanakākhyasya ca mune: kāśyapasya ca yatnata: ||6||
ājagmu: śrīsukhāsaktā: śrātumaprārthitā api |
tatpuṇyapariṇāmana prāptā: śākyamune: purā ||7||
teṡu praṇamya śāstāraṃ caraṇālīnamauliṡu |
vidhāya mānuṡa rūpamupaviṡṭeṡu paṡadi ||8||
saddharmamāyayau śrotuṃ kosalendra: prasenajit |
lakṡmīmandasmitacchāyaṃ nivārya cchatracāmaram ||9||
śāstu: pādapraṇāmāya viśatastasya saṃsadi |
avakāśaṃ natāścakru: sarve nrpatigauravāt ||10||
tasyābhinandyamānasya varṇāśramaguronrṃbhi: |
nāgarājasutāścakrurnāvakāśaṃ na satkrtam ||11||
teṡāṃ tadapamānena jinasya vinayena ca |
mānino nrpaterantamanyu: pracchannatāṃ yayau ||12||
sa saṃjñayā samādiśya nijaṃ parijanaṃ pura: |
gamane nigrahaṃ teṡāṃ nirvikāra ivābhavat ||13||
bhagavānapi sarvajñastasya jñātvā ca niścayam |
dharmopadeśaparyante provāca racitasmita: ||14||
@290
na vidveṡaraja:pūrṇamanomalinadarpaṇe |
bhāti dharmopadeśasya pratibimbapratigraha: ||15||
avihitasamatānāṃ kopamohāhatānāṃ
krśamapi kuśalāṃśaṃ nopadeśa: karoti |
na hi bahutaradoṡe śuddhihīne śarīre 
vrajati hatamatīnāṃ bheṡajaṃ bheṡajatvam ||16||
iti yuktaṃ bhagavatā hitamuktaṃ mahīpati: |
śrutvāpi na ca tatyāja nāgeṡu vimanaskatām ||17||
bhagavantaṃ praṇamyātha prayāte svapadaṃ nrpe |
nāgāstatsainikābaddhamārge vyomapathā yayu: ||18||
te vicintya svabhavane kṡmāsaṃkṡayakrtakṡaṇā: |
ghoranirghātameghaughagrastalokā: samāyayu: ||19||
teṡāṃ vyavasitaṃ jñātvā sarvajña: pakṡapātinām |
rakṡākṡamaṃ kṡitipatermaudgalyāyanamādiśat ||20||
atha nāgagaṇotsrṡṭā vajravrṡṭirmahīpatau |
bhūbhartustatprabhāveṇa prayayau puṡpavrṡṭitām ||21||
śastrāstravrṡṭirnibiḍakṡiptā tairatha du:sahā |
maudgalyāyanasaṃkalpādyayau rājārhabhojyatām ||22||
tatprabhāvātprayāteṡu bhagnotsāheṡu bhogiṡu |
gatvā vavande sugataṃ nrpatirvītavipalava: ||23||
sa maudgalyāyanasyārdhyamucitaṃ bhogasaṃpadā |
bhaktisaṃskārasubhagaṃ vidadhe jinaśāsanāt ||24||
tata: svargocitāṃ bhikṡurvibhūtiṃ vīkṡya bhūpate: |
prapaccha kautukavaśāt sarvajñaṃ racitāñjali: ||25||
bhagavan kasya puṇyasya prabhāveṇa prasenajit |
sarvairvirājitaṃ bhogai: prājyaṃ rājyamavāptavān ||26||
ikṡustambavadetasya śālistambaśca jāyate |
divyapānānnasaṃpatti: phalaṃ tatkasya karmaṇa: ||27||
iti prṡṭa: praṇayinā bhikṡuṇā bhagavān jina: |
uvāca śrūyatāṃ rājña: kāraṇaṃ bhogasaṃpadām ||28||
@291
kosale’smin janapade khaṇḍākhyaguḍakarṡaka: |
dadau pratyekabuddhāya pūrvamikṡurasaudanam ||29||
bhuktenekṡurasānnena tena vātagadārdita: |
pratyekabuddhastatpuṇyai: prasanna: susthatāṃ yayau ||30||
rājā prasenajit so’yaṃ puṇyavān guḍakarṡaka: |
tena puṇyaprabhāveṇa bhogabhāgī virājate ||31||
upakāra: krtajñānāṃ nikāra: krūracetasām |
sukrtāṃśaśca sādhūnāmalpo’pyāyātyanalpatām ||32||
sarvajñeneti kathite pūrvapuṇye mahīpate: |
babhūva sukrtotkarṡe bhikṡurāścaryaniścala: ||33||
atha bhaktyā bhagavata: krtvā rājādhivāsanām |
upaninye svayaṃ tāṃ tāṃ surārhāṃ bhogasaṃpadam ||34||
paropacārai rucirairarcite kāñcanāsane |
sukhopaviṡṭaṃ provāca naranāthastathāgatam ||35||
bhagavan me bhavadbhaktivibhaktasukrtaśriya: |
caya: kuśalamūlānāmanirmuktyai bhaviṡyati ||36||
vinayātpārthiveneti pūrṇapuṇyābhimāninā |
prṡṭa: smitasitālokaṃ jagāda sugata: srjan ||37||
rājan saṃsāramārgo’yamanādinidhanodbhava: |
helālaṅghya: kathaṃ puṃsāmaprāpya kleśasaṃkṡayam ||38||
ciraparicitaiścakrāvartairasaktagatāgati: 
prakrtigahana: saṃsāro’yaṃ sukhena na laṅghyate |
asati hi vinā yogābhyāsaṃ kṡaye kila karmaṇāṃ
sphuṭaphalatatirdharmo’pyasminnibandhanatāṃ gata: ||39||
sarvato vinivrttasya dānābhyāsena bhūyasā |
mamāpi dharmasaṃsāro babhūva bhūrijanmakrt ||40||
dhaniko nāma dhanavān vārāṇasyāmabhūtpurā |
tāpāpaha: phalasphītaśchāyāvrkṡa ivārthinām ||41||
durbhikṡakṡapite loke viṡamakleśavihvale |
bhojyaṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ so’rthita: pañcabhi: śatai: ||42||
@292
sa teṡāṃ parabhogārhaṃ durbhikṡāvadhi bhojanam |
akalpayadanalpaśrī: koṡṭhāgārī gatasmaya: ||43||
śatapañcakasaṃyātairbhoktuṃ tasya grhaṃ tata: |
kramātpratyekabuddhānāṃ sahasradvayamāyayau ||44||
tasya tatpuṇyavāsena jāto labdhaphalaśriyā |
durbhikṡadānajanito ratnakośastadākṡaya: ||45||
sukhaṃ sanātanaṃ puṇyabhogyatvaṃ praṇidhānata: |
śāstustata: pareṇāyaṃ samyaksaṃbodhimāpita: ||46||
puṇyena pāpena ca veṡṭiteyaṃ
saṃsāriṇāṃ karmaphalapravrtti: |
sitāsitā bandhanarajjureṡā 
tatsaṃkṡaye mokṡapathaṃ vadanti ||47||
iti kṡitīśa: kathitaṃ jinena 
mohavyapāyena niśamya mokṡam |
kleśakṡayārhaṃ śamameva matvā 
puṇyābhimānaṃ śithilīcakāra ||48||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
śālistambāvadānaṃ nāma ṡaṭcatvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@293
47. sarvārthasiddhāvadānam |
svārthapravrttau vigatasprhāṇāṃ
paropakāre satatodyatānām |
kleśeṡvabhītā vyasanairanītā
vighnairapīḍākarameti siddhi: ||1||
śrāvastyāṃ bhagavān pūrvaṃ jino jetavanasthita: |
dharmākhyānaprasaṅgena bhikṡusaṃghamabhāṡata ||2||
āsīdakhilabhūpālamaulilālitaśāsana: |
siddhārthā nāma sukrto sārvabhaumo mahīpati: ||3||
sāgarākhyasya nāgasya sūnurjaladhivāsina: |
sarvārthasiddha: putratvaṃ prayayau tasya bhūpate: ||4||
sa bhādrakalpiko bhodhisattva: sattvojjvalaprabha: |
jātamātra: kṡititalaṃ cakre pūrṇaṃ svarddhibhi: ||5||
tasya pravardhamānasya dharmasyeva samudyayau |
samastabhuvanavyāpi vibudhābhyarcitaṃ yaśa: ||6||
sa kadācidvarodyāne syandanena yuvā vrajan |
dadarśa vrddhapuruṡaṃ devatānirmitaṃ pura: ||7||
taṃ vilokya jarājīrṇaṃ jātavairāgyavāsana: |
saṃsāramiva ni:sāraṃ sa śarīramamanyata ||8||
udyānayātrāvirata: śanai: pratinivrtya sa: |
dāridryavidrutacchāyānadrākṡīt krpaṇān pathi ||9||
drṡṭvā tānasukhakliṡṭān karuṇākrṡṭamānasa: |
acintayadaho du:khaṃ sahante bhuvi durgatā: ||10||
adānaprabhavaṃ du:khaṃ vadantīti visaṃgatā: |
prthivyāṃ ratnapūrṇāyāṃ parapiṇḍopajīvina: ||11||
idamevāvisaṃvādi cihnaṃ kaluṡakarmaṇām |
dīnā yadete yācante puruṡaṃ puruṡā: param ||12||
aho duṡkrtameteṡāmavadhūtā: pade pade |
yadete mārgaṇodvignā bhikṡitvāpi budhukṡitā: ||13||
iti saṃcintya suciraṃ viśvakleśakṡayodyata: |
adaridraṃ jagatkartuṃ ratnārthī jaladhiṃ yayau ||14||
@294
kathaṃcidiva saṃsakta: sa pitrā drḍhaniścaya: |
samāruhya pravahaṇaṃ ratnadvīpamavāptavān ||15||
tatra pravahaṇārūḍhān vaṇija: sahayāyina: |
so’bravītkriyatāṃ kāmaṃ yuṡmābhirmaṇisaṃgraha: ||16||
etai: sāmānyaratnaistu mama nāsti prayojanam |
kośe mahānti bhāsvanti santi ratnottamāni na: ||17||
kiṃ tu cintāmaṇiprāptyai vipulo’yaṃ mamodyama: |
tena vidrutadāridryāṃ kartumicchāmi medinīm ||18||
śrutaṃ mayā nāgarāja: sāgarākhyo mahodadhau |
vasatyasti grhe tasya cintitārthaprado maṇi: ||19||
vilaṅghya viṡamaṃ mārgaṃ tamādātuṃ vrajāmyaham |
nāsti dhairyasahāyānāṃ durgamaṃ vyavasāyinām ||20||
na ca madvirahe kiṃcid vyasanaṃ vo bhaviṡyati |
satyameva parāmartho yadi me sukrtodyama: ||21||
ityuktvā tān samāmantrya pratasthe sthiraniścaya: |
mahatīṃ dhrtimālambya sattvavān pārthivātmaja: ||22||
gulphamātreṇa saptāhaṃ gatvā jaṅgamavartmanā |
jānudaghnena saptāhaṃ saptāhaṃ pauruṡeṇa ca ||23||
catvāri saptarātrāṇi tata: puṡkariṇījalai: |
gatvā drṡṭiviṡān ghorān dadarśa phaṇina: pura: ||24||
maitrīyuktena manasā krtvā tānatha nirviṡān |
krūrakopairvrtaṃ yakṡairyakṡadvīpamavāpa sa: ||25||
tatra maitreṇa manasā vītakrodhān vidhāya tān |
śruśrāva tairabhihitaṃ vipulotsāhavismitai: ||26||
kumāra sphītasattvena tathā vīryeṇa cāmunā |
nāgarājasya bhavanaṃ samāhitamavāpta tam ||27||
kālena samyaksaṃbuddha: sarvajñastvaṃ bhaviṡyasi |
śrāvakāśca bhaviṡyāmo vayaṃ tvadanuyāyina: ||28||
prasannairiti tairuktamabhinandya nrpātmaja: |
rakṡovarāvrtaṃ prāpa rākṡasadvīpamutkaṭam ||29||
tathaiva vigatakrūravikāraistai: sa pūjita: |
bhujotkṡepeṇa nikṡipta: kṡaṇānnāgendrasadmani ||30||
@295
sa tatra dīptavibhave divyotsāhasukhocita: |
aśrṇoddīrghadu:khārtisūcakaṃ rodanadhvanim ||31||
sa tamākarṇya sodvega: prakrtyaiva dayārdradhī: |
kimetaditi papraccha drṡṭvāgre nāgakanyakām ||32||
sā taṃ babhāṡe saṃsaktaśokoṡmapiśunairmuhu: |
mlānayantīṃ svaniśvāsairbimbādharadalatviṡam ||32||
guṇavān nāgarājasya putra: kamalalocana: |
jyeṡṭha: sarvārthasiddhākhya: priya: pañcatvamāgata: ||34||
tata: pratigatānande vinivrttasukhotsave |
dhanena rodanenāsminna bhavedbhavane sthita: ||35||
iti tasyā vaca: śrutvā so’nta: paricitāṃ vahan |
svadeśadarśanaprāpto nāgarājāntikaṃ yayau ||36||
nāgarājastamāyāntaṃ parijñāya priyāsakha: |
ehyehi putreti vadan babhūvānandavihvala: ||37||
martyajanmakathāṃ tena svaṃ cāgamanakāraṇam |
śrutvā niveditaṃ nāga: pariṡvajya jagāda tam ||38||
cintāmaṇirayaṃ putra mama maulivibhūṡaṇam |
grhyatāṃ tava saṃkalpaṃ na vandhyaṃ kartumutsahe ||39||
deya: krtajagatkrtyo mamaivāyaṃ punastvayā |
ityuktvāsmai dadau divyacūḍaṃ ratnaṃ vimucya sa: ||40||
cintāmaṇiṃ samādāya kumārastaraṇidyuti: |
hrṡṭa: praṇamya nāgendraṃ yayau pravahaṇāntikam ||41||
samudradevatā tatra taṃ drṡṭvā śrutatatkathā |
uvāca kīdrśa: sādho prāptaścintāmaṇistvayā ||42||
*********|
*********||43||
*********|
*********||44|| {##Not legible in the original Ms.##}
samudre patitaṃ drṡṭvā ratnaṃ krcchratarārjitam |
sa jagāda drḍhodyogavaiphalyodveganiścala: ||45||
@296
aho guṇocitākārā praṇayānmrduvādinī |
vidveṡakaluṡaṃ karma krtvā tvaṃ na vilajjase ||46||
parotkarṡeṡu saṃgharṡaśokakleśamupaiti ya: |
śītalā api tasyaitā jvālāvalayitā diśa: ||47||
parotsāha: priyo yasya tasya sattvamahodadhe: |
karpūradhavalaṃ dhatte trilokītilakaṃ yaśa: ||48||
devi prayaccha me ratnamasmādviram pātakāt |
apavādalatāṃ karma na sādhoradhirohati ||49||
lobhātpramādādveṡādvā ratnaṃ cenna prayacchasi |
śoṡayāmyeṡa jaladhiṃ tadimaṃ te samāśrayam ||50||
ityuktāpyasakrttena sā ratnaṃ na dadau yadā |
sa tadā svaprabhāveṇa śoṡāyābdhe: samudyayau ||51||
dhyātamātraṃ sahasrākṡavacasā viśvakarmaṇā |
nirmitaṃ sahasā tasya patramāvirabhūtkare ||52||
sa tenāgastyaculukākāreṇāmbha: payonidhe: |
antarīkṡe samutkṡipya cikṡepa kṡamaṇodyata: ||53||
krte bhūbhāgaśeṡe’bdhau tenātyadbhutakāriṇā |
suranirbhartsitā bhītā devatāsmai maṇiṃ dadau ||54||
nirvyājaṃ sāhasaṃ dīptiṃ ratnānāmiva tattvata: |
prabhāvaṃ vetti mahatāṃ mantrāṇāṃ tapasāṃ ca ka: ||55||
sphārastāvadapāravārivirasavyāpārahelāvalāt 
kallolāvaliyantritāmbaratayā ratnākara: śrūyate |
gambhīra: punaraprameyamahimā ko’pi prabhāva: satāṃ
yasmin vismayadhāmni cintanavidhāvante plavante dhiya: ||56||
tataścintāmaṇiṃ baddhvā nijasārthena saṃgata: |
rājasūnu: svanagaraṃ prāpa pūrṇamanoratha: ||57||
krtakrtya: prahrṡṭena sa pitrā tatra pūjita: |
dhvajāgre ratnamādhāya jagāda janasaṃsadi ||58||
parārtha eva yatno’yaṃ nātmārtho yadi me kvacit |
tena satyena loko’yaṃ sarvaṃ yātvadaridratām ||59||
@297
ityukte sattvanidhinā tena dīnadayālunā |
ratnavrṡṭiraparyantā nipapāta mahītale ||60||
tena ratnasamūhena dikṡu sarvāsu bhāsvatā |
yayau janasya dāridryamayaṃ ni:śeṡatāṃ tama: ||61||
āśāpāśavatāṃ balātpraviśatāṃ bāhyāṅgaṇaṃ śrīmatāṃ 
dvā:sthāghātavatāṃ muhurvicalatāṃ dvārodare sīdatām |
dīrghairni:śvasitai: śucā nipatatāṃ dehakṡayaṃ kāṅkṡatāṃ
dīnānāṃ maṇirāśiraśmiśabala: śrīsaṃgama: ko’pyabhūt ||62||
tacchāsanāduraganāyakameva yāte
cintāmaṇau vigatadainyajane ca loke |
sarvatra dānarasikasya janasya ceta:
sarvārthisārthaviratākulitaṃ babhūva ||63||
sarvārthasiddha: kṡitipālasūnu:
yo’bhūtsa evāhamihānyadeha: |
śrutvetivrttaṃ kathitaṃ jinena
te bhikṡavastanmayatāmavāpu: ||64||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
sarvārthasiddhāvadānaṃ saptacatvāriṃśa: pallava: ||
@298
48. hastakāvadānam |
mattebhakumbhoccakucābhirāmā:
karpūrahārāṃśuvilāsahāsā: |
prītipradā: puṇyavatāṃ bhavanti
prauḍhā yuvatyaśca vibhūtayaśca ||1||
tathāgate bhagavati śrāvastyāṃ vanacāriṇi |
abhavatsuprabuddhākhya: śrīmān grhapati: purā ||2||
babhūva hastako nāma tasyātidayita: suta: |
pūrvārjitānāṃ puṇyānāṃ sākāra iva saṃcaya: ||3||
tasya janmadine jātaścāmīkaramayo mahān |
ekībhūta ivāścaryavraja: pravarakuñjara: ||4||
sa gajendra: kumāraśca tatpituśca manoratha: |
lokakautukakośāśca pūrṇatāṃ tulyamāyayu: ||5||
sa śaśīva śiśu: kāle kalānilayatāṃ gata: |
ruruce rucimān sarvalokalocanabāndhava: ||6||
sa śanai: pūritābhogabhujastambhavibhūṡaṇam |
lebhe manobhavārambhabhavanaṃ navayauvanam ||7||
kadācidatha bhūbhartu: sa prasenajita: sutām |
tanucīvaracihnena sahajena virājitām ||8||
kanyāṃ cīvarakanyākhyāṃ lāvaṇyalalitānanām |
udyānadarśanāyātāṃ dadarśāyatalocanām ||9||
akliṡṭarūpāmālokya tāmaparyuṡitadyutim |
vismayasmarayostulyamāyayau sahasā vaśam ||10||
so’cintayadaho kāntamidamatyadbhutaṃ vapu: |
yasmin bhāti mukhavyājādadoṡaviśada: śaśī ||
lāvaṇyamapratimameva bibharti tanvī 
bandhūkabandhuradharo madhurasvabhāva: |
drohodyata: sarasavidrumapallavānāṃ
bimbaprabhāprasabhavibhramavandhyakāra: ||12||
vatkraṃ na kṡamate madaṃ śaśabhrta: kliśnāti kānti: sudhā-
mutphullotpalakānanasya kurute drṡṭi: prabhābhartsanam |
manye manmathasaṃgamocitatano: sāpatnyabhītipradā 
līlāsyā: sahasā vilāsalaharīśoṡaṃ vidhatte rate: ||13||
@299
udvrtte kaṭhine payodharayuge naśyadviveke ciraṃ
yasyā doṡamaye’pyaho guṇavatā hāreṇa baddhā sthiti: |
yaccāsminnavalambate’mbujadhiyā rolambarekhā mukhe
lolākṡyā: kimapi praśāntanayane līnaṃ munīnāṃ mana: ||14||
iti cintayatastasya vapu: puṡpaśaropamam |
vilokya bhūpatisutā babhūvāścaryaniścalā ||15||
hrte lajjāṃśuke tasyā: smareṇa smitakāriṇā |
pratyagrapulakākīrṇaṃ vapu: spaṡṭamadrśyata ||16||
ruddhā navābhilāṡeṇa vailakṡyeṇa nivartitā |
manastatraiva nikṡipya sā śūnyeva śanairyayau ||17||
rājadhānīṃ samāsādya lajjāvismayamanmathai: |
mīliteva nilīneva proṡiteva babhūva sā ||18||
kumāro’pi svabhavane samudbhūtamanobhava: |
tāmevendumukhīmagre saṃkalpairalikhanmuhu: ||19||
sa tāṃ mānasasarvasvaṃ smaravidyāmiva smaran |
pradadhyau durlabhāṃ matvā tanayāṃ cakravartina: ||20||
janmāntare tanuryasya tapa:paricitā ciram ||
dhanya: sa tāmavāpnoti latāṃ sukrtaśākhina: ||21||
ramyapradānapuṇyena taddarśanamavāpyate |
na jāne tāni puṇyāni yeṡāṃ tatsaṃgama: phalam ||22||
tadvaktraśītakiraṇasmaraṇotsavena
tasyāśca durlabhatayā virahoṡmaṇā me |
no vedmi kiṃ dhrtiriyaṃ kimayaṃ vimoha: 
kiṃ jīvitaṃ kimasubhi: saha viprayoga: ||23||
tadvaktrābjajita: prasahya bhajate kṡaiṇyaṃ kṡapāvallabha:
tadbhūvibhramalajjitaṃ ca vinatiṃ dhatte dhanurmānmatham |
tasyā: pallavapeśaladyutimuṡā śoṇādhareṇārditaṃ
nūnaṃ prāpya parājayaṃ vanamahīṃ bimbaṃ samālambate ||24||
iti pūrṇenduvadanāvadanadhyānaniścala: |
niśāṃ nināya saṃtyakta: seṡryayeva sa nidrayā ||25||
kanyādarśanavrttāntaṃ tatastena niveditam |
śrutvā pitāsya saṃkrāntacintāparicito’bhavat ||26||
@300
sa tamūce vayaṃ putra rājño’sya puravāsina: |
sa kathaṃ te duhitaraṃ cakravartī pradāsyati ||27||
aśakyaṃ naiva kurvanti samīhante na durlabham |
asaṃbhāvyaṃ na bhāṡante mānakāmā manīṡiṇa: ||28||
cūtacampakavallīṡu svādhīnāsu nirādara: |
cintayan pārijātasya latāṃ śuṡyati ṡaṭpada: ||29||
tava tasyāśca saṃbandha: prāgjanmavihito yadi |
tadavaśyaṃ bhavatyeva niṡprayatnaphalodaya: ||30||
āśāpāśairanākrṡṭaṃ vicārairakadarthitam |
prayatnabhārairaśrāntaṃ vidhatte bhavitavyatā ||31||
ityākarṇya piturvākyaṃ tattatheti vicintayan |
na ceta: kanyakānītaṃ samānetuṃ śaśāka sa: ||32||
sa gatvā dantayugalaṃ yayāce hemakuñjaram |
navasaṃdarśane rājña: prītiyogyamupāyanam ||33||
puṇyabandhena kariṇā dattaṃ dantayugaṃ tata: |
sa hemamayamādāya draṡṭuṃ bhūmipatiṃ yayau ||34||
sa ratnaruciraṃ prāpya bhavanaṃ prthivīpate: |
praviśya praṇata: prītyai hemadantadvayaṃ dadau ||35||
bhūbhujā viśrutaguṇa: prasādenābhinandita: |
varaṃ grhāṇetyuktaśca sa na jagrāha kiṃcana ||36||
tasyādīnadyuteścakre mānamabhyadhikaṃ nrpa: |
aucityacārucarita: priya: kasya na ni:sprha: ||37||
sa sadā darśane rājña: kāñcanāṅgāni dantina: |
punarjātanavāṅgena dattāni prītaye dadau ||38||
tamuvāca mahīpāla: sevāpraṇayayantrita: |
dūtīṃ mana:prasādasya vadanadyutimudvahan ||39||
prabhūtahemasaṃbhārāṃ gurvīṃ sevāmimāmaham |
na sahe pauravargo hi bharaṇīyo mahībhrtām ||40||
saṃvibhajya janānītai: kā prītirmama kāñcanai: |
tavānarghaguṇā mūrtiriyameva mama priyā ||41||
lobha: puruṡaratneṡu bhūṡaṇārheṡu śobhate |
rājñāṃ kośeṡu sīdanti hemaratnāśmasaṃcayā: ||42||
@301
samīhitatamaṃ tubhyaṃ kiṃ prayacchāmi kathyatām |
ni:śeṡakośadānena na nāmānuśayo’stu me ||43||
rājñāṃ drkpātapātreṇa prāpyante yadi na śriya: |
tadanarthaṃ gatārthinyā ko’rtha: pārthivasevayā ||44||
ityukta: kṡitipālena kumāra: kalitāñjali: |
tamabhāṡata būpāla dātumarhati ko’para: ||45||
anarthitena ratnāni vibudhebhya: prayacchatā |
tadunnidraṃ samudrasya mudritaṃ bhavatā yaśa: ||46||
mahatāpi prayatnena pūryate na mahāyaśa: |
alpakānāṃ yadaiśvaryaṃ dāridryaṃ tanmahīyasām ||47||
kiṃ tu tvadbhujaguptānāṃ dharmamārgeṇa jīvitām |
janānāṃ nāsti dāridryaṃ draviṇaṃ yena mrgyate ||48||
dhanārthino na tu vayaṃ na ca sevādhikāriṇa: |
dhanaṃ dhanaṃ dhanadhiyāṃ māna eva manasvinām ||49||
mīladguṇena parameśvarasevanena
nirmūlatāṃ sumanasāṃ sahasā gatānām |
dainyātpuna: krpaṇapaṇyapathe cyutānāṃ
na sparśamātramapi sādhujana: karoti ||50||
arthitvānmaraṇaṃ varaṃ tanubhrtāṃ dainyāvasannātmanāṃ
arthī sarvajanāvamānavasati: satkārayogya: śava: |
kumbhastāvadadha: prayāti guṇavān kūpāvatāre paraṃ
yāvanmohatama:praveśavivaśa: prāpto’rthitāṃ lambate ||51||
sāmānyā dhanasaṃpada: krayakrṡiprāpyā: sadā dhīmatāṃ
saṃtoṡo yadi nāsti tatkimaparā bhūmirnidhānāvrtā |
santyevātiśayaprasādaniratāstā hemaratnakriyā:
kasyeṡṭa: priyasaṃgamāya vapuṡāṃ sevāmayo vikraya: ||52||
ityapāradhiyastasya vaca: śrutvā mahīpati: |
grhyatāmaparaṃ kiṃcidityabhāṡata sādara: ||53||
aucityacaturālāpa: karkaśo’pi nrṇāṃ yiya: |
krpaṇaścāṭukāro’pi karṇaśūlāya kevala: ||54||
audāryaparituṡṭena sa rājñābhyarthita: param |
tamūce yadi tuṡṭo’si sutā mahyaṃ pradīyatām ||55||
@302
ityukte tena nrpati: saṃdehāndolitāśaya: |
prātarvaktāhamityuktvā kṡaṇaṃ kṡmātalamaikṡata ||56||
sa kumāraṃ visrjyātha pradhānāmātyamabravīt |
prasādarabhasenaiva krtaṃ vākcāpalaṃ mayā ||57||
cakravartikulotpannā kanyā puṇyapaṇocitā |
kathaṃ sāmānyapaurāya guṇamātreṇa dīyate ||58||
dadāmīti pratiśrutya paścādanuśayākula: |
kathaṃ sāradhano bhūtvā bhaviṡyāmyarthiniṡphala: ||59||
kathaṃ prāptasya tasyāhaṃ prātardraṡṭā mukhaṃ pura: |
priyo’pyapriyatāṃ yāta: sa me durlabhayecchayā ||60||
nūnaṃ guṇopapanno’pi prakrtyaiva śarīriṇām |
vakti yāvanna dehīti tāvadbhavati vallabha: ||61||
iti bhūmipate: śrutvā vaco dolāvalambina: |
tamuvāca mahāmātya: saṃcintyāvasarocitam ||62||
anālocitaparyantā: pratyagrasarasādarā: |
svabhāvarabhasā eva bhavanti prabhubuddhaya: ||63||
aśakyārthanayā tena lubdheneva guṇodaya: |
rājasevāpravrttena hemahastī vināśita: ||64||
vācyo’sau bhavatā svairaṃ kanyārthī punarāgata: |
hemahastinamāruhya prāpta: prāpsyasi me sutām ||65||
tenotkrtta: svahastena kutastasya sa kuñjara: |
na cāsau tadvirahita: punarāyāti lajjayā ||66||
ityamātyasya vacasā nrpatiryuktimāśrita: |
prāptaṃ kumāramanyedyustadevābhimukho’vadat ||67||
kumāro’pi grha gatvā vivāhocitamaṅgalai: |
haimadviradamāruhya svajanena sahāyayau ||68||
svarṇavāraṇasaṃrūḍhaṃ tamāyāntaṃ mahīpati: |
vilokyāścaryavibhavaṃ mene puṇyavatāṃ varam ||69||
kautukādatha bhūpālastaṃ gajaṃ hemavigraham |
āruroha mahotsāha: sumerumiva vajrabhrt ||70||
ārūḍhe prthivīpāle na cacāla sa kuñjara: |
prasasarpa kumāreṇa punaścālaṃkrtāsana: ||71||
@303
taṃ jñātvā nrpatirdevaṃ tatprabhāveṇa vismita: |
dhanyo’smīti vadan kanyāṃ dadau tasmai smaraśriyam ||72||
abhyarca kanyāratnena nrpati: puruṡottamam |
harṡotsavasamuddhūta: sudhāsindhurivābabhau ||73||
tata: kumāre dayitāmādāya svagrhaṃ gate |
saphalo’bhūdanaṅgasya kārmukākarṡaṇaśrama: ||74||
nave vayasi bhogārhe navakāntāsamāgame |
tasyābhūdvibhavodāra: sadā navanavotsava: ||75||
tata: kadācidbhūpāla: krtakrtya: prasenajit |
puṇyaprabhāvaṃ jāmātu: kalayan samacintayat ||76||
aho divya: prabhāvo’sau kumārasya pradrśyate |
na hi sāmānyapuṇyānāṃ pāko bhavati tadvidha: ||77||
kulaṃ lakṡmīharmyaṃ hrtaśaśimadā rūpalaharī 
vaya: saṃbhogārhaṃ guṇaparicayo bhūṡaṇacaya: |
yaśa: puṇyodyānaprasrtakusumollāsaruciraṃ 
na vidma: kasyāyaṃ kuśalaparimāṇasya vibhava: ||78||
iti saṃcintya suciraṃ sa saṃjātakutūhala: |
sarvajñadarśanābaddhamāruroha manoratham ||79||
sa jāmātaramāhūya sutāṃ ca sacivai: saha |
bhagavantaṃ yayau draṡṭuṃ manasā prathamaṃ gata: ||80||
yāte drṡṭipathaṃ jetavane saṃtyajya vāhanam |
upasrtya nrpa: padbhyāṃ bhagavantaṃ vyalokayat ||81||
sa taṃ praṇamya tatpādapadmabhūtiśikhāmaṇi: |
sutāṃ jāmātaraṃ cāsmai namro nāmnā nyavedayat ||82||
upaviṡṭeṡu sarveṡu praṇāmānatamauliṡu |
papraccha rājā sarvajñaṃ bhagavantaṃ krtāñjali: ||83||
ayaṃ guṇagaṇopeta: kumāra: śrīmatāṃ vara: |
haimena dantināyāto bhagavan kena karmaṇā ||84||
iyaṃ cīvarakanyā ca matsutāsya navā vadhū: |
kena puṇyaprabhāveṇa jīvitādadhivallabhā ||85||
iti prṡṭa: kṡitīśena sarbavidbhagavān jina: |
tamūce bhūpate puṃsāṃ puṇyodbhūtā vibhūtaya: ||86||
@304
yadudārī yaducito yad bhrājiṡṇu yadabdhutam |
sprhaṇīyaṃ ca yalloke tattatpuṇyasamudbhavam ||87||
vipaśyī bhagavān pūrvaṃ sugata: saha bhikṡubhi: |
cacāra lokakrpayā rājño bandhumata: pure ||88||
tasminnavasare tatra kumāryā saha dāraka: |
vikrīḍāvartmani pura: krtvā dārumayaṃ gajam ||89||
tau vilokya samāyāntaṃ dhmātajambūnadadyutim |
phullapadmadalākārakaruṇāsnigdhalocanam ||90||
bhagavantaṃ samudbhūtatadbhaktisarasonmukhau |
krīḍāgajaṃ nivedyāsmai praṇatau tasthatu: pura: ||91||
bhagavānapi sarvajñastayorjñātvā manoratham |
dayayā caraṇasparśaṃ vidadhe dārudantina: ||92||
samyak cittaprasādena drṡṭau bhagavatātha tau |
praṇidhānaṃ vivāhāya cakraturdārakau mitha: ||93||
kulaprabhāvavibhavairbhūyājjanma mamocitam |
vāhanaṃ hemadantī ca kumārasyetyabhūnmati: ||94||
drṡṭvā bhagavata: kanyā saṃsakte cārucīvare |
janmacīvarayuktā syāmahametadacintayat ||95||
sa eṡa praṇidhānena jātasteneha hastaka: |
iyaṃ cīvarakanyā ca tanucīvaralakṡaṇā ||96||
iti śrutvā kṡitipatistaddhrttaṃ sugatoditam |
mukuṭasprṡṭatatpādapadma: svabhavanaṃ yayau ||97||
yāte savismayaṃ rājñi kumāra: saha jāyayā |
kathyamānaṃ bhagavatā dharmaṃ śuśrāva śuddhadhī: ||98||
tatastau jātavairāgyau kṡīṇasaṃsāravāsanau |
pravrajyayā jitakleśau śuddhāṃ bodhimavāpatu: ||99||
vitatasukrtapuṇyābhyāsayogena puṃsāṃ
bhavati kuśalabhājāṃ dharmakāmārthasaṃpat |
abhimatamatha bhuktvā tatphalaṃ sādarāste
vighanagaganakāntiṃ śāntimante bhajante ||100||
iti kṡemendraviracitāyāṃ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṃ
hastakāvadānamaṡṭacatvāriṃśa: pallava: || 
